believe_v they_o for_o every_o obligation_n cease_v when_o it_o become_v impossible_a who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v either_o of_o themselves_o understand_v or_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o they_o these_o traditive_a interpretation_n have_v they_o be_v write_v and_o disperse_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v have_v without_o question_n be_v preserve_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o to_o show_v how_o excellent_a a_o keeper_n of_o the_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v or_o even_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o want_v of_o writing_n they_o be_v all_o lose_v nay_o be_v all_o lose_v within_o a_o few_o age_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o ancient_a interpreter_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o two_o of_o they_o agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o cardinal_n perron_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o tradition_n have_v allege_v this_o place_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n tell_v we_o we_o must_v not_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o such_o tradition_n which_o though_o not_o in_o this_o epist_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o yet_o be_v afterward_o witten_v and_o in_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o tradition_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v never_o write_v that_o he_o lay_v this_o injunction_n upon_o they_o to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n well_o let_v we_o grant_v this_o argument_n good_a and_o conclude_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o or_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o what_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o one_o church_n he_o write_v to_o all_o be_v to_o hold_v some_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n but_o what_o if_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o point_n but_o suffer_v this_o tradition_n to_o be_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v we_o not_o conclude_v that_o see_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o he_o have_v suffer_v this_o tradition_n to_o be_v lose_v therefore_o the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o challenge_v such_o authority_n over_o we_o as_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o impossibility_n to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o can_v do_v yourselves_o it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a that_o you_o make_v this_o command_n possible_a to_o be_v obey_v before_o you_o require_v obedience_n unto_o it_o be_v you_o able_a then_o to_o instruct_v we_o so_o well_o as_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o say_v unto_o we_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v or_o do_v you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o you_o may_v instruct_v we_o can_v you_o or_o dare_v you_o say_v this_o or_o this_o be_v this_o hindrance_n which_o s._n paul_n here_o mean_v and_o all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v to_o believe_v it_o or_o if_o you_o can_v as_o i_o be_o certain_a you_o can_v go_v then_o and_o vaunt_v your_o church_n for_o the_o only_a watchful_a faithful_a infallible_a keeper_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n when_o here_o this_o very_a tradition_n which_o here_o in_o particular_a be_v deposit_v with_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o premitive_a church_n you_o have_v utter_o lose_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n or_o print_n of_o it_o remain_v which_o with_o divine_a faith_n we_o may_v rely_v upon_o bless_a therefore_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o see_v that_o what_o be_v not_o write_v be_v in_o such_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v take_v order_n that_o what_o be_v necessary_a shall_v be_v write_v s._n chrysostoms_n counsel_n therefore_o of_o account_v the_o church_n tradition_n worthy_a of_o belief_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v and_o if_o you_o can_v of_o any_o thing_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v tradition_n we_o will_v seek_v no_o far_o but_o this_o we_o say_v withal_o that_o we_o be_v persuade_v we_o can_v make_v this_o appear_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o extant_a and_o to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o which_o can_v put_v in_o so_o good_a plea_n to_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o unquestioned_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n 47._o you_o conclude_v this_o paragraph_n with_o a_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v the_o church_n do_v not_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o conclude_v that_o it_o never_o have_v do_v so_o nor_o never_o can_v do_v so_o but_o though_o the_o argument_n hold_v in_o logic_n à _fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la yet_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o it_o will_v hold_v back_o again_o à _fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la the_o church_n can_v do_v this_o therefore_o it_o do_v it_o not_o follows_z with_o good_a consequence_n but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o this_o therefore_o it_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o nor_o can_v never_o do_v it_o this_o i_o believe_v will_v hardly_o follow_v in_o the_o epistle_n next_o before_o to_o the_o same_o januarius_n write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o have_v these_o word_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o thing_n you_o inquire_v of_o must_v be_v of_o that_o three_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v different_a in_o divers_a place_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o do_v that_o which_o he_o find_v do_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o come_v for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v bring_v up_o any_o custom_n that_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n certain_o this_o consequence_n have_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o the_o former_a if_o a_o man_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o s._n austin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o neither_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n will_v you_o collect_v present_o that_o this_o man_n do_v either_o make_v or_o think_v the_o church_n of_o england_n infallible_a furthermore_o it_o be_v observable_a out_o of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a epistle_n that_o this_o church_n which_o do_v not_o as_o s._n austin_n according_a to_o you_o think_v approve_v or_o dissemble_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n do_v yet_o tolerate_v and_o dissemble_v vain_a superstition_n and_o humane_a presumption_n and_o suffer_v all_o place_n to_o be_v full_a of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v exact_v as_o nay_o more_o severe_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o s._n austin_n himself_o profess_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n this_o say_v he_o i_o do_v infinite_o grieve_v at_o that_o many_o most_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v little_o regard_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o be_v so_o full_a of_o so_o many_o presumption_n that_o he_o be_v more_o grievous_o find_v fault_n with_o who_o during_o his_o octave_n touch_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o naked_a foot_n than_o he_o that_o shall_v bury_v his_o soul_n in_o drunkenness_n of_o these_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n decree_v by_o council_n nor_o corroborate_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o though_o not_o against_o faith_n yet_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n more_o tolerable_a than_o that_o of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o he_o profess_v of_o they_o approbare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la i_o can_v approve_v they_o and_o ubi_fw-la facultas_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la resecanda_fw-la existimo_fw-la i_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o wheresoever_o we_o have_v power_n yet_o so_o deep_o be_v they_o root_v and_o spread_v so_o far_o through_o the_o indiscreet_a devotion_n of_o the_o people_n always_o more_o prone_a to_o superstition_n than_o true_a piety_n and_o through_o the_o connivance_n of_o the_o governor_n who_o shall_v have_v strangle_v they_o at_o their_o birth_n that_o himself_o though_o he_o grieve_v at_o they_o and_o can_v not_o allow_v they_o yet_o for_o fear_n of_o offence_n he_o dare_v not_o speak_v against_o they_o multa_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la propter_fw-la nonnullarum_fw-la vel_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la vel_fw-la turbulentarum_fw-la personarum_fw-la scandala_fw-la devitanda_fw-la liberius_fw-la improbare_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la many_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o fear_n of_o
hear_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v he_o despise_v christ_n they_o urge_v out_o of_o john_n 14._o for_o 15_o 16._o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o here_o also_o what_o warrant_v have_v we_o by_o you_o to_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o he_o that_o compare_v v._o 26._o with_o this_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o there_o he_o say_v go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o discourse_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o which_o can_v agree_v but_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o person_n and_o not_o to_o their_o successor_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v teach_v and_o therefore_o not_o forget_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v they_o bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n but_o what_o if_o it_o have_v be_v promise_v to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n have_v they_o no_o successor_n but_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o indeed_o be_v pretend_v and_o cry_v up_o but_o for_o proof_n of_o it_o desiderantur_fw-la again_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n that_o every_o pope_n be_v a_o good_a christian_a or_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o world_n if_o not_o how_o be_v it_o that_o bellarmine_n shall_v have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o such_o a_o rank_n of_o they_o go_v successive_o to_o the_o devil_n iii_o a_o conference_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n either_o err_v in_o she_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v err_v in_o condemn_v the_o collyridians_n as_o heretic_n 1._o demand_v whether_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n answ_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n but_o a_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o church_n by_o all_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o it_o reply_n that_o which_o be_v the_o last_o reason_n why_o you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n his_o unwritten_a word_n and_o this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o you_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o such_o unto_o you_o be_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o also_o such_o a_o part_n as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o part_n therefore_o you_o be_v deceive_v if_o you_o think_v there_o be_v any_o more_o opposition_n between_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o other_o part_n of_o it_o than_o there_o be_v between_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o house_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o but_o whether_o you_o will_v have_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n or_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v all_o one_o 2._o demand_v whether_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o absolute_o overthrow_v by_o prove_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v in_o error_n or_o that_o the_o ancient_n be_v answ_n it_o be_v if_o the_o error_n be_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o she_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v infallible_a viz._n in_o point_n of_o faith_n reply_n and_o this_o here_o speak_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o offer_v taper_n and_o incense_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v i_o hope_v a_o question_n concern_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n 3._o demand_v whether_o offer_v a_o cake_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o as_o lawful_a as_o to_o offer_v incense_n and_o taper_n and_o divers_a other_o oblation_n to_o the_o same_o virgin_n answ_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o offer_v a_o cake_n to_o her_o honour_n as_o wax-taper_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o she_o or_o her_o honour_n as_o the_o term_n or_o object_n of_o the_o action_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o nothing_o be_v offer_v to_o she_o or_o to_o her_o honour_n but_o to_o god_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o incense_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a slander_n that_o it_o be_v offer_v any_o way_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o that_o incense_a which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o mass_n be_v ever_o understand_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n only_o reply_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o she_o she_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o oblation_n as_o if_o i_o see_v water_n and_o through_o water_n something_o else_o the_o water_n be_v the_o object_n of_o my_o sight_n though_o not_o the_o last_o object_n if_o i_o honour_v the_o king_n deputy_n and_o by_o he_o the_o king_n the_o deputy_n be_v the_o object_n of_o my_o action_n though_o not_o the_o final_a object_n and_o to_o say_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o she_o but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o the_o action_n be_v to_o say_v they_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o she_o but_o not_o to_o she_o for_o what_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o object_n of_o a_o action_n but_o that_o thing_n on_o which_o the_o action_n be_v employ_v and_o to_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v if_o you_o say_v that_o by_o the_o object_n of_o the_o action_n you_o mean_v the_o final_a object_n only_o wherewith_o the_o action_n be_v terminate_v you_o shall_v then_o have_v speak_v more_o proper_o and_o distinct_o and_o not_o have_v deny_v she_o simple_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o action_n when_o you_o mean_v only_o she_o be_v not_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o object_n no_o more_o than_o you_o may_v deny_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n mean_v only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o horse_n second_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o roman_a catholic_n when_o they_o offer_v taper_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o a_o actual_a intention_n they_o direct_v their_o action_n actual_o to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v hold_v sufficient_a that_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o subordination_n and_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n because_o of_o this_o relation_n and_o to_o god_n himself_o rather_o habitual_o and_o interpretative_a than_o actual_o express_o and_o formal_o as_o many_o man_n honour_v the_o king_n deputy_n without_o have_v any_o present_a thought_n of_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o their_o action_n may_v be_v interpret_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o king_n be_v give_v to_o his_o deputy_n only_o because_o he_o be_v his_o deputy_n and_o for_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n three_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o collyridians_n do_v not_o choose_v the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o woman_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n mere_o for_o her_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o imagine_v but_o that_o at_o least_o habitual_o and_o interpretative_a they_o direct_v their_o action_n unto_o christ_n if_o not_o actual_o and_o formal_o and_o ergo_fw-la if_o that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n for_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o make_v not_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o final_a object_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o worship_v she_o not_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o her_o relation_n unto_o christ_n epiphanius_n sure_o do_v ill_a to_o charge_v the_o collyridians_n with_o heresy_n have_v nothing_o to_o impute_v to_o they_o but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o offer_v a_o cake_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o honour_n yet_o they_o may_v and_o without_o question_n do_v give_v unto_o she_o for_o her_o relation_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v she_o not_o the_o last_o object_n and_o term_v of_o their_o worship_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o conceive_v the_o very_a action_n itself_o substantial_o and_o intrinsical_o malicious_a i._n e._n he_o believe_v it_o a_o sin_n that_o they_o offer_v to_o she_o at_o all_o and_o so_o by_o their_o action_n put_v she_o in_o the_o
require_v man_n upon_o only_a probable_a and_o prudential_n motive_n to_o yield_v a_o most_o certain_a assent_n unto_o thing_n in_o humane_a reason_n impossible_a and_o tell_v they_o as_o you_o do_v too_o often_o that_o they_o be_v as_o good_a not_o believe_v at_o all_o as_o believe_v with_o any_o low_a degree_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o likely_a way_n to_o make_v consider_v man_n scorn_v your_o religion_n and_o consequent_o all_o if_o they_o know_v no_o other_o as_o require_v thing_n contradictory_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v last_o whether_o your_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a ground_n to_o believe_v scripture_n but_o your_o church_n infallibility_n join_v with_o your_o pretend_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o but_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v they_o that_o understand_v themselves_o believe_v neither_o church_n nor_o scripture_n 9_o your_o calumny_n against_o protestant_n in_o general_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n chap._n 2._o §_o 2._o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n if_o it_o be_v follow_v close_o and_o with_o coherence_n to_o itself_o must_v of_o necessity_n induce_v socinianism_n this_o i_o say_v confident_o and_o evident_o prove_v by_o instance_v in_o one_o error_n which_o may_v well_o be_v term_v the_o capital_a and_o mother-heresie_n from_o which_o all_o other_o must_v follow_v at_o ease_n i_o mean_v their_o heresy_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n descend_v by_o a_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o day_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o that_o it_o propose_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o reveal_v truth_n for_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o such_o a_o public_a authority_n be_v once_o impeach_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o every_o man_n be_v give_v over_o to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o discourse_v and_o talk_v not_o here_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v in_o define_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a or_o in_o deliver_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o we_o be_v still_o devolve_v either_o upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n a_o foolery_n now_o explode_v out_o of_o england_n which_o final_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o conceit_n end_n in_o socinianism_n or_o else_o epon_n natural_a wit_n and_o judgement_n for_o examine_v and_o determine_v what_o scripture_n contain_v true_a or_o false_a doctrine_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o reject_v and_o indeed_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o any_o one_o book_n or_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o that_o all_o the_o content_n be_v infallible_o true_a which_o be_v the_o direct_a error_n of_o socinian_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o this_o reason_n alone_o no_o man_n who_o regard_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n will_v live_v or_o die_v in_o protestancy_n from_o which_o so_o vast_a absurdity_n as_o these_o of_o the_o socinian_o must_v inevitable_o follow_v and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o we_o catholic_n while_o we_o consider_v that_o none_o can_v deny_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o our_o church_n but_o joint_o he_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o way_n and_o must_v abandon_v all_o infuse_a faith_n and_o true_a religion_n if_o he_o do_v but_o understand_v himself_o aright_o in_o all_o which_o discourse_n the_o only_a true_a word_n you_o speak_v be_v this_o i_o say_v confident_o as_o for_o prove_v evident_o that_o i_o believe_v you_o reserve_v for_o some_o other_o opportunity_n for_o the_o present_a i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v be_v very_o spare_v of_o it_o 10._o you_o say_v indeed_o confident_o enough_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v the_o mother-heresie_n from_o which_o all_o other_o must_v follow_v at_o ease_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n as_o you_o make_v it_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o manifest_a falsehood_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n by_o any_o good_a or_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a consequence_n from_o the_o denialaof_o the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o deduce_v any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n or_o any_o one_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o which_o be_v the_o heresy_n here_o entreat_v of_o for_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o he_o that_o shall_v argue_v thus_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o other_o church_n be_v infallible_a ergo_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o arrius_n pelagius_n eutyches_n nestorius_n photinus_n manichaeus_n be_v true_a doctrine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v and_o justify_v by_o very_o good_a and_o effectual_a reason_n that_o he_o that_o affirm_v with_o you_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n put_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o at_o his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n into_o all_o heresy_n and_o even_o to_o hell_n itself_o and_o can_v with_o reason_n say_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v constant_a to_o his_o ground_n domine_fw-la cur_n it_o a_o facis_fw-la sir_n why_o do_v you_o thus_o but_o must_v believe_v white_a to_o be_v black_a and_o black_a to_o be_v white_a virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n and_o vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n nay_o which_o be_v a_o horrible_a but_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n christ_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o antichrist_n to_o be_v christ_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o say_v so_o which_o i_o say_v and_o will_v maintain_v howsoever_o you_o daub_v and_o disguise_v it_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v man_n apostate_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n but_o real_a enemy_n for_o that_o name_n and_o no_o better_a if_o we_o may_v speak_v truth_n without_o offence_n i_o presume_v he_o deserve_v who_o under_o pretence_n of_o interpret_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o authority_n without_o any_o word_n of_o express_a warrant_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o do_v in_o many_o part_n evacuate_v and_o dissolve_v it_o so_o dethrone_v christ_n from_o his_o dominion_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o instead_o of_o christ_n set_v up_o himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o require_v that_o his_o interpretation_n of_o any_o law_n shall_v be_v obey_v as_o true_a and_o genuine_a seem_v they_o to_o man_n understanding_n never_o so_o dissonant_n and_o discordant_a from_o it_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v require_v indeed_o that_o his_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v the_o law_n and_o he_o that_o be_v firm_o prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v all_o such_o interpretation_n without_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o though_o to_o his_o private_a judgement_n they_o seem_v unreasonable_a be_v indeed_o congruous_o dispose_v to_o hold_v adultery_n a_o venial_a sin_n and_o fornication_n no_o sin_n whensoever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v so_o declare_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v plead_v yet_o either_o witting_o or_o ignorant_o he_o make_v the_o law_n and_o the_o lawmaker_n both_o stale_n and_o obey_v only_o the_o interpreter_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o shall_v indeed_o resolve_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v put_v upon_o they_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v i_o presume_v every_o understand_a man_n will_v say_v that_o i_o do_v indeed_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n if_o i_o shall_v pretend_v to_o believe_v the_o bible_n but_o that_o i_o will_v understand_v it_o according_o to_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o chief_a mufty_n shall_v put_v upon_o it_o who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o i_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o pretence_n only_o but_o indeed_o a_o mahometan_a 11._o nor_o will_v it_o be_v to_o purpose_n for_o you_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v fear_v that_o any_o pope_n shall_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o dissolve_v they_o and_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o not_o to_o say_v that_o you_o now_o pretend_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v obscure_a even_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v and_o by_o say_v so_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a way_n for_o any_o foul_a interpretation_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o certain_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v already_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o if_o she_o once_o have_v this_o power_n unquestioned_a and_o make_v expedite_a and_o ready_a for_o use_v by_o be_v contract_v to_o the_o pope_n she_o may_v do_v what_o she_o please_v with_o it_o who_o that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n will_v not_o have_v think_v it_o as_o utter_o improbable_a
of_o god_n also_o this_o outward_a state_n and_o glory_n be_v well_o dispose_v do_v as_o i_o have_v say_v engender_v quicken_v increase_n and_o nourish_v the_o inward_a reverence_n respect_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v due_a to_o so_o sovereign_a majesty_n and_o power_n which_o those_o who_o the_o use_n thereof_o can_v persuade_v unto_o will_v easy_o by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o confess_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o crave_v leave_n to_o be_v excuse_v by_o they_o herein_o if_o in_o zeal_n to_o the_o common_a lord_n of_o all_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o commend_v the_o virtue_n of_o a_o enemy_n than_o to_o flatter_v the_o vice_n and_o imbecility_n of_o a_o friend_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o matter_n 24._o again_o what_o if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o altar_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o not_o in_o the_o now_o popish_a sense_n be_v now_o resume_v and_o more_o common_o use_v in_o england_n than_o of_o late_a time_n they_o be_v that_o so_o the_o colourable_a argument_n of_o their_o conformity_n which_o be_v but_o nominal_a with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o inconformity_n which_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o nominal_a may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v put_v in_o a_o state_n in_o this_o regard_n more_o justifiable_a against_o the_o roman_a than_o former_o it_o be_v be_v hereby_o enable_v to_o say_v to_o papist_n whensoever_o these_o name_n be_v object_v we_o also_o use_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n and_o yet_o believe_v neither_o the_o corporal_a presence_n nor_o any_o proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 25._o what_o if_o protestant_n be_v now_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o for_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o canon_n to_o follow_v the_o ancient_a father_n which_o whosoever_o do_v with_o sincerity_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o it_o be_v most_o false_o say_v by_o you_o that_o you_o know_v that_o to_o some_o protestant_n i_o clcarly_v demonstrate_v or_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o undertake_v or_o wentabout_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_n what_o if_o the_o centurist_n be_v censure_v somewhat_o roundly_o by_o a_o protestant_n divine_a for_o affirm_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o two_o hundren_n year_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o any_o kind_n of_o proof_n of_o this_o scandalous_a calumny_n 26._o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o you_o pretend_v that_o these_o divine_n begin_v of_o late_a to_o falter_v and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o a_o due_a examination_n of_o particular_n it_o will_v present_o appear_v first_o that_o part_n of_o they_o always_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v hold_v constant_o one_o way_n by_o they_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v inherent_a justice_n though_o so_o imperfect_a that_o it_o can_v justify_v that_o there_o be_v tradition_n though_o none_o necessary_a that_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o knowledge_n that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o proper_o meritorious_a and_o last_o that_o faith_n alone_o justify_v though_o that_o faith_n justify_v not_o which_o be_v alone_o and_o second_o for_o the_o remainder_n that_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v ancient_o without_o breach_n of_o charity_n dispute_v among_o protestant_n such_o for_o example_n be_v the_o question_n about_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o estate_n of_o the_o father_n soul_n before_o christ_n ascension_n freewill_n predestination_n universal_a grace_n the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o use_n of_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o that_o there_o have_v be_v ancient_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n anongst_a protestant_n it_o be_v justify_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o a_o witness_n with_o you_o beyond_o exception_n even_o your_o great_a friend_n m._n brere_o who_o care_n exactness_n and_o fidelity_n you_o say_v in_o your_o preface_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a great_a consult_v he_o therefore_o tract_n 3._o sect._n 7._o of_o his_o apology_n and_o in_o the_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 14._o 24._o 26._o 27._o 37._o subdivision_n of_o that_o section_n you_o shall_v see_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n yourself_o prove_v a_o egregious_a calumniator_n for_o charge_v protestant_n with_o innovation_n and_o incline_v to_o popery_n under_o pretence_n forsooth_o that_o their_o doctrine_n begin_v of_o late_a to_o be_v alter_v in_o these_o point_n whereas_o m_n brere_o will_v inform_v you_o they_o have_v be_v ancient_o and_o even_o from_o the_o begininng_a of_o the_o reformation_n controvert_v among_o they_o though_o perhaps_o the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o their_o doctor_n run_v one_o way_n and_o only_o some_o brook_n or_o rivulet_n of_o they_o the_o other_o 27._o it_o remain_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o i_o bring_v myself_o fair_o off_o from_o your_o foul_a aspersion_n that_o so_o my_o person_n may_v not_o be_v any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o cause_n nor_o any_o scandal_n to_o weak_a christian_n 28._o first_o upon_o hearsay_n you_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o false_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n which_o i_o will_v not_o name_v in_o particular_a because_o i_o will_v not_o assist_v you_o so_o far_o in_o the_o spread_n of_o my_o own_o undeserved_a defamation_n but_o whosoever_o teach_v or_o hold_v they_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o all_o be_v this_o nothing_o ought_v or_o can_v be_v certain_o believe_v far_o than_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o evidence_n of_o natural_a reason_n where_o i_o conceive_v natural_a reason_n it_o oppose_v to_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o whosoever_o hold_v so_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o moreover_o to_o clear_v myself_o once_o for_o all_o from_o all_o imputation_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o charge_v i_o injurious_o with_o denial_n of_o supernatural_a verity_n i_o profess_v sincere_o that_o i_o believe_v all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n account_v canonical_a to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n i_o believe_v all_o thing_n evident_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n evident_o or_o even_o probable_o deducible_a from_o they_o i_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o to_o be_v heresy_n which_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n primo_fw-la of_o q._n eliz._n be_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o and_o only_o to_o be_v so_o and_o though_o in_o such_o point_n which_o may_v be_v hold_v diverse_o of_o divers_a man_n saluâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la compage_fw-la i_o will_v not_o take_v any_o man_n liberty_n from_o he_o and_o humble_o beseech_v all_o man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v i_o from_o i_o yet_o thus_o much_o i_o can_v say_v which_o i_o hope_v will_v satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n measure_v by_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n his_o rule_n or_o be_v hold_v necessary_a either_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o this_o age_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o protestant_n or_o even_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o against_o the_o socinian_o and_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v and_o embrace_v 29._o but_o what_o be_v all_o personal_a matter_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v indeed_o a_o jew_n or_o that_o cardinal_n perron_n be_v a_o atheist_n yet_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o their_o writing_n in_o defence_n of_o your_o religion_n let_v then_o my_o action_n and_o intention_n and_o opinion_n be_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o i_o hope_v truth_n be_v nevertheless_o truth_n nor_o reason_n ever_o the_o less_o reason_n because_o i_o speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a reader_n know_v that_o his_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n depend_v upon_o his_o impartial_a and_o sincere_a judgement_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v guard_v himself_o i_o hope_v from_o these_o imposture_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o not_o who_o speak_v but_o what_o be_v speak_v which_o be_v all_o the_o favour_n i_o desire_v of_o he_o as_o know_v that_o i_o be_o desirous_a not_o to_o persuade_v he_o unless_o it_o be_v truth_n whereunto_o i_o persuade_v he_o 30._o the_o last_o accusation_n be_v that_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o principle_n which_o protestant_n themselves_o will_v profess_v to_o detest_v which_o indeed_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n
be_v sufficient_a but_o then_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v only_o pretend_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n but_o be_v not_o so_o especial_o all_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o shine_v so_o conspicuous_o in_o her_o proposal_n be_v so_o darken_v and_o even_o extinguish_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o contradiction_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n 26._o ad_fw-la 18._o §_o to_o the_o eight_o how_o of_o disagree_v protestant_n both_o part_n may_v hope_v for_o salvation_n see_v some_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o err_v against_o some_o truth_n testify_v by_o god_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o most_o disagree_a protestant_n that_o be_v yet_o thus_o far_o agree_v that_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o god_n intend_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v certain_o true_a so_o that_o they_o believe_v implicit_o even_o those_o very_a truth_n against_o which_o they_o err_v and_o why_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o suffice_v as_o well_o as_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o your_o church_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o many_o of_o your_o side_n but_o never_o can_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v to_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o this_o if_o they_o perform_v as_o i_o hope_v many_o on_o all_o side_n do_v true_o and_o sincere_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v aright_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o be_v not_o only_o plain_o but_o frequent_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o believe_v aright_o touch_v the_o covenant_n if_o they_o for_o their_o part_n perform_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o they_o which_o be_v sincere_a obedience_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n and_o give_v they_o salvation_n for_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o lie_v without_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v therefore_o less_o necessary_a if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o seem_a conflict_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o between_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o authority_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o scripture_n reason_n and_o authority_n on_o the_o other_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o temper_n ability_n education_n and_o unavoidable_a prejudices_fw-la whereby_o man_n understanding_n be_v various_o form_v and_o fashion_v they_o do_v embrace_v several_a opinion_n whereof_o some_o must_v be_v erroneous_a to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v damn_v they_o for_o such_o error_n who_o be_v lover_n of_o he_o and_o lover_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o rob_v man_n of_o his_o comfort_n and_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n it_o be_v to_o make_v man_n desperate_a and_o god_n a_o tyrant_n but_o they_o deny_v truth_n testify_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v damn_v yes_o if_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o testify_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o will_v deny_v they_o that_o be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o questionless_a damnable_a but_o if_o you_o shall_v deny_v a_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v testify_v but_o only_o to_o a_o man_n in_o the_o indies_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o this_o testification_n you_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o or_o at_o least_o have_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v so_o testify_v will_v not_o you_o think_v it_o a_o hard_a case_n to_o be_v damn_v for_o such_o a_o denial_n yet_o consider_v i_o pray_v a_o little_a more_o attentive_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o you_o will_v present_o acknowledge_v the_o question_n between_o they_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n whether_o god_n say_v true_a or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o say_v this_o or_o no_o but_o suppose_v he_o say_v this_o and_o say_v true_a whether_o he_o mean_v this_o or_o no_o as_o for_o example_n between_o lutheran_n calvinists_n and_o zwinglian_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o mean_v in_o say_v so_o be_v true_a but_o what_o he_o mean_v and_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v the_o question_n so_o that_o though_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v a_o truth_n by_o god_n intend_v yet_o you_o can_v with_o no_o reason_n or_o justice_n accuse_v they_o of_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n testimony_n unless_o you_o can_v plain_o show_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v and_o that_o plain_o and_o clear_o what_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v plain_o and_o clear_o for_o he_o that_o speak_v obscure_o and_o ambiguous_o and_o no_o where_o declare_v himself_o plain_o sure_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v much_o offend_v if_o he_o be_v mistake_v when_o therefore_o you_o can_v show_v that_o in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o their_o controversy_n god_n have_v interpose_v his_o testimony_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o so_o that_o either_o they_o do_v see_v it_o and_o will_v not_o or_o be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o own_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n might_n and_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o do_v not_o let_v all_o such_o error_n be_v as_o damnable_a as_o you_o please_v to_o make_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o neither_o to_o be_v betray_v into_o their_o error_n nor_o keep_v in_o they_o by_o any_o sin_n of_o their_o will_n if_o they_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o all_o error_n and_o yet_o fail_v of_o it_o through_o humane_a frailty_n so_o well_o be_o i_o persuade_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o if_o in_o i_o alone_o shall_v meet_v a_o confluence_n of_o all_o such_o error_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o they_o all_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o for_o whereas_o that_o which_o you_o affright_v we_o with_o of_o call_v god_n veracity_n in_o question_n be_v but_o a_o panic_n fear_n a_o fault_n that_o no_o man_n thus_o qualify_v be_v or_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o simple_a and_o pure_o involuntary_a error_n be_v tacit_o to_o imply_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o they_o and_o that_o to_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o strange_a tyranny_n of_o require_v brick_n when_o he_o give_v no_o straw_n of_o expect_v to_o gather_v where_o he_o strew_v not_o to_o reap_v where_o he_o sow_v not_o of_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o not_o do_v what_o he_o know_v we_o can_v do_v this_o i_o say_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o they_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o know_v god_n will_v and_o do_v it_o which_o he_o that_o deny_v to_o be_v possible_a know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o man_n can_v do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v for_o to_o do_v what_o a_o man_n can_v do_v be_v to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n but_o because_o this_o supposition_n though_o certain_o possible_a be_v very_o rare_a and_o admirable_a i_o say_v second_o that_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v error_n to_o they_o as_o sin_n who_o use_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o industry_n in_o find_v truth_n as_o humane_a prudence_n and_o ordinary_a discretion_n their_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n their_o distraction_n and_o hindrance_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n consider_v shall_v advise_v they_o unto_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o if_o herein_o also_o we_o fail_v than_o our_o error_n begin_v to_o be_v malignant_a and_o just_o imputable_a as_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o that_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o he_o require_v in_o we_o you_o will_v say_v then_o that_o for_o those_o err_v protestant_n which_o be_v in_o this_o case_n which_o evident_o be_v far_o the_o great_a part_n they_o sin_v damnable_o in_o err_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v somewhat_o strong_a against_o a_o protestant_n but_o much_o weaken_v by_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o papist_n for_o all_o sin_n with_o you_o be_v not_o damnable_a but_o yet_o out_o of_o courtesy_n to_o you_o we_o will_v remove_v this_o rub_v out_o of_o your_o way_n and_o for_o the_o present_n suppose_v they_o mortal_a sin_n and_o be_v there_o then_o no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o that_o
such_o great_a harm_n or_o danger_n in_o not_o have_v such_o a_o certainty_n whether_o some_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o as_o you_o require_v if_o they_o have_v why_o may_v not_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o their_o difference_n have_v sufficient_a certainty_n hereof_o as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o church_n notwithstanding_o they_o 35._o you_o proceed_v and_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 6._o art_n have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o book_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n you_o demand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o they_o whether_o that_o by_o the_o church_n consent_n they_o be_v assure_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a i_o answer_v for_o they_o yes_o they_o be_v so_o and_o whereas_o you_o infer_v from_o hence_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o church_n judge_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o of_o this_o controversy_n we_o make_v the_o church_n the_o judge_n but_o not_o the_o present_a church_n much_o less_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o high_o probable_a inducement_n and_o no_o demonstrative_a enforcement_n yet_o methinks_v you_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n who_o faith_n even_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o your_o faith_n your_o church_n authority_n be_v build_v last_o and_o whole_o upon_o prudential_n motive_n 36._o but_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o esther_n must_v quit_v the_o canon_n because_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o some_o in_o the_o church_n by_o melito_n athanasius_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n then_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v he_o that_o shall_v think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o exclude_v it_o now_o may_v be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o melito_n athanasius_n nazianzen_n be_v and_o while_o you_o thus_o inveigh_v against_o luther_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o luciferian_a heresy_n for_o do_v that_o which_o you_o in_o this_o very_a place_n confess_v that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n before_o he_o have_v do_v be_v you_o not_o partial_a and_o a_o judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n 37._o luther_n censure_n of_o ecclesiaste_n job_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o you_o make_v such_o tragedy_n with_o they_o i_o see_v none_o of_o they_o but_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o tolerable_a construction_n and_o far_o from_o have_v in_o they_o any_o fundamental_a heresy_n he_o that_o condemn_v he_o for_o say_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n be_v not_o full_a that_o it_o have_v many_o abrupt_a thing_n condemn_v he_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v for_o speak_v truth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o censure_n be_v but_o a_o bold_a and_o blunt_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o book_n of_o job_n may_v be_v a_o true_a history_n and_o yet_o as_o many_o true_a story_n be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o fable_n to_o set_v before_o we_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n and_o though_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o write_v by_o themselves_o but_o by_o their_o disciple_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v write_v casual_o though_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o damn_v all_o for_o heretic_n that_o say_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v casual_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n they_o shall_v the_o soon_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o be_v write_v by_o their_o disciple_n see_v be_v so_o write_v they_o have_v attestation_n from_o themselves_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n the_o less_o canonical_a for_o be_v write_v by_o baruch_n or_o because_o s._n peter_n the_o master_n dictate_v the_o gospel_n and_o s._n mark_v the_o scholar_n write_v it_o be_v it_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n 38._o but_o leave_v luther_n you_o return_v to_o our_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o above_o mention_v rule_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n divers_a book_n must_v be_v discanonize_v not_o so_o for_o i_o may_v believe_v even_o those_o question_a book_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v canonical_a but_o i_o can_v in_o reason_n believe_v this_o of_o they_o so_o undoubted_o as_o of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v never_o question_v at_o least_o i_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o damn_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v doubt_v of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o now_o have_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n either_o to_o justify_v or_o excuse_v such_o their_o doubt_v or_o denial_n 39_o you_o observe_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o our_o six_o article_n specify_v by_o name_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shuffle_n over_o these_o of_o the_o new_a with_o this_o generality_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o canonical_a and_o in_o this_o you_o fancy_n to_o yourself_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o shuffle_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n may_v give_v for_o her_o motto_n honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qui_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr for_o all_o the_o bibles_n which_o since_o the_o compose_v of_o the_o article_n have_v be_v use_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v testify_v and_o even_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o by_o common_o receive_v they_o mean_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n i_o pray_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v in_o they_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o book_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n count_v apocryphal_a mark_v out_o and_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n with_o this_o title_n in_o the_o beginning_n the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o with_o this_o close_a or_o seal_v in_o the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o have_v tell_v you_o by_o name_n and_o in_o particular_a what_o book_n only_o she_o esteem_v apocryphal_a i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o put_v she_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o her_o judgement_n canonical_a 40._o but_o if_o by_o common_o receive_v she_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v she_o receive_v divers_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o she_o reject_v 41._o certain_o a_o very_a good_a consequence_n the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v therefore_o she_o must_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o she_o receive_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o will_v do_v as_o we_o in_o one_o thing_n you_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n with_o we_o you_o must_v pray_v to_o saint_n with_o we_o if_o you_o hold_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v reason_n on_o our_o side_n you_o must_v de_fw-mi so_o when_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n 43._o but_o with_o what_o coherence_n can_v we_o say_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o article_n that_o by_o scripture_n we_o mean_v those_o book_n that_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a say_v we_o receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v whereas_o of_o they_o many_o be_v doubt_v i_o answer_v when_o they_o say_v of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v not_o those_o only_a of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v simple_o no_o doubt_n at_o all_o by_o any_o man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n doubt_v of_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o all_o church_n but_o have_v attestation_n though_o not_o universal_a yet_o at_o least_o sufficient_a to_o make_v consider_v man_n receive_v they_o for_o canonical_a in_o which_o number_n they_o may_v well_o reckon_v those_o epistle_n which_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o yet_o who_o number_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o prevail_v against_o the_o contrary_a suffrage_n 44._o but_o if_o to_o be_v common_o receive_v pass_v for_o a_o good_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o why_o not_o of_o the_o old_a you_o conclude_v many_o time_n very_o well_o but_o still_o when_o you_o do_v so_o it_o be_v out_o of_o principle_n which_o no_o man_n grant_v for_o who_o ever_o tell_v you_o that_o to_o be_v common_o receive_v be_v a_o good_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n
so_o careless_a of_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o her_o translation_n as_o to_o suffer_v infinite_a variety_n of_o readins_n to_o come_v in_o to_o they_o without_o keep_v any_o one_o perfect_a copy_n which_o may_v have_v be_v as_o the_o standard_n and_o polycletus_n his_o canon_n to_o correct_v the_o rest_n by_o so_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a read_n and_o which_o the_o false_a it_o be_v utter_o undiscernible_a but_o only_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o original_n which_o also_o she_o pretend_v to_o be_v corrupt_v 84._o ad_fw-la 17._o §_o in_o this_o division_n you_o charge_v we_o with_o great_a uncertainty_n concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o by_o say_v that_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o plain_a place_n and_o in_o such_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v contain_v we_o be_v sufficient_o certain_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o neither_o need_n they_o any_o interpreter_n if_o of_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a place_n we_o confess_v we_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o of_o they_o but_o then_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n we_o shall_v be_v certain_a for_o if_o god_n will_n have_v be_v we_o shall_v have_v understand_v he_o more_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o we_o say_v beside_o that_o as_o we_o be_v uncertain_a so_o be_v you_o too_o which_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o let_v he_o read_v your_o commentator_n upon_o the_o bible_n and_o observe_v their_o various_a and_o dissonant_n interpretation_n and_o he_o shall_v in_o this_o point_n need_v no_o further_o satisfaction_n 85._o obj._n but_o see_v there_o be_v contention_n among_o we_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o nature_n and_o scripture_n and_o experience_n so_o you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o m._n hooker_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o by_o submit_v unto_o some_o judicical_a sentence_n whereunto_o neither_o part_n may_v refuse_v to_o stand_v answ_n this_o be_v very_o true_a neither_o shall_v you_o need_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v such_o a_o mean_n of_o end_v all_o our_o controversy_n if_o we_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o find_v it_o but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o pronounce_v for_o all_o the_o world_n a_o judicial_a definitive_a oblige_a sentence_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o such_o a_o man_n or_o such_o a_o society_n of_o man_n as_o be_v authorize_v thereto_o by_o god_n and_o beside_o we_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o give_v to_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n any_o such_o authority_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o wish_v hearty_o that_o all_o controversy_n be_v end_v as_o we_o do_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v abolish_v yet_o we_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o till_o the_o world_n be_v end_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n think_v it_o best_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o and_o to_o persuade_v other_o unto_o a_o unity_n of_o charity_n and_o mutual_a toleration_n see_v god_n have_v authorize_v no_o man_n to_o force_v all_o man_n to_o unity_n of_o opinion_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o argue_v thus_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v convenient_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v one_o but_o more_o modest_a and_o more_o reasonable_a to_o collect_v thus_o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o such_o judge_n of_o controversy_n therefore_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o convenient_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o or_o though_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o to_o have_v one_o yet_o it_o have_v please_v god_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o not_o to_o allow_v we_o this_o convenience_n 87._o ad_fw-la 18._o §_o that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n you_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v very_o easy_o grant_v by_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o very_o ready_a to_o receive_v all_o truth_n much_o more_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o any_o society_n of_o man_n nay_o from_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o 88_o that_o the_o church_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v always_o true_a that_o be_v it_o which_o you_o will_v have_v say_v and_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v also_o admit_v viz._n if_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o before_o you_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 14._o §_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o which_o church_n you_o there_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o you_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n of_o scripture_n depend_v on_o a_o principle_n which_o require_v no_o other_o proof_n and_o that_o such_o be_v tradition_n which_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o age_n to_o age_n bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o those_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n whereby_o they_o convince_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n avouch_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n the_o tradition_n then_o of_o this_o church_n you_o say_v must_v teach_v we_o what_o be_v scripture_n and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v it_o and_o now_o if_o you_o make_v it_o good_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o same_o tradition_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n any_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v that_o also_o but_o now_o if_o you_o will_v argue_v thus_o the_o church_n in_o one_o sense_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v scripture_n and_o we_o believe_v therefore_o if_o the_o church_n take_v in_o another_o sense_n tell_v we_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o also_o this_o be_v too_o transparent_a sophistry_n to_o take_v any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v take_v 89._o if_o there_o be_v any_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n produce_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o we_o embrace_v it_o but_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n much_o more_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o a_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v another_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v both_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o original_a tradition_n yet_o we_o receive_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n 90._o first_o for_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v we_o receive_v they_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n who_o hold_v now_o those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o former_o you_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o first_o of_o these_o you_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a in_o s._n gregory_n time_n or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o your_o church_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a 13._o apparent_a see_v greg._n mor._n l._n 19_o c._n 13._o he_o hold_v otherwise_o the_o second_o you_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n in_o s._n hieroms_n time_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o etc._n of_o thus_o he_o testify_v com._n in_o esa_n c._n 6._o in_o these_o word_n vnde_fw-la &_o paulus_n apost_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n quam_fw-la latina_n consuetudo_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la and_o again_o in_o c._n 8._o in_o these_o in_o ep._n quae_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la scribitur_fw-la âlicet_fw-la eam_fw-la âaâina_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n 91._o if_o you_o say_v which_o be_v all_o you_o can_v that_o hierom_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n not_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o his_o time_n none_o that_o be_v call_v so_o second_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o church_n if_o your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o all_o other_o church_n to_o that_o church_n be_v than_o catholic_n doctrine_n now_o then_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v either_o that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n be_v not_o then_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n
notwithstanding_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la which_o card._n perron_n and_o his_o translatress_n so_o often_o translate_v false_a or_o if_o you_o say_v she_o be_v you_o will_v run_v into_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n reject_v from_o the_o canon_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n together_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v err_v in_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n scripture_n true_o canonical_a 92._o second_o how_o can_v we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v deliver_v at_o several_a time_n scripture_n in_o many_o place_n different_z and_o repugnant_a for_o authentical_a and_o canonical_a which_o be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o malacby_n which_o be_v so_o quote_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o either_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v false_a bibles_n or_o you_o be_v false_a most_o evident_a likewise_o from_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o story_n of_o jacob_n in_o genesis_n with_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n but_o above_o all_o to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v compare_v the_o bibles_n of_o sixtus_n and_o clement_n so_o evident_a that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v disguise_v it_o 93._o thus_o you_o see_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v your_o antecedent_n that_o your_o church_n it_o be_v which_o must_v declare_v what_o book_n be_v true_a scripture_n now_o for_o the_o consequence_n that_o certain_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o exception_n as_o the_o antecedent_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o assist_v you_o for_o the_o deliver_n of_o true_a scripture_n will_v this_o oblige_v he_o or_o will_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o teach_v you_o not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o effectual_o and_o irrisistable_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n god_n be_v not_o defective_a in_o thing_n necessary_a neither_o will_v he_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n nor_o the_o world_n without_o mean_n of_o know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o shall_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n from_o any_o undiscernible_a corruption_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v know_v otherwise_o it_o be_v apparent_a it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o will_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v know_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o continue_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v perish_v but_o now_o neither_o be_v god_n lavish_a in_o superfluity_n and_o therefore_o have_v give_v we_o mean_n sufficient_a for_o our_o direction_n and_o power_n sufficient_a to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o constrain_v or_o necessitate_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o mean_n for_o that_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o our_o free_a obedience_n whereas_o necessity_n and_o freedom_n can_v stand_v together_o that_o be_v to_o reverse_v the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n and_o that_o be_v to_o set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o he_o and_o to_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n god_n give_v the_o wiseman_n a_o star_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v not_o necessitate_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o this_o star_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n god_n give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o fire_n to_o lead_v they_o by_o night_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n but_o he_o constrain_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n so_o he_o give_v the_o church_n the_o scripture_n which_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v follow_v like_o the_o wiseman_n star_n now_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v of_o we_o on_o our_o part_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o industry_n in_o search_v it_o and_o humility_n in_o follow_v and_o constancy_n in_o profess_v it_o all_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o by_o a_o absolute_a irresistible_a necessity_n he_o can_v no_o more_o require_v of_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n than_o he_o can_v of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v of_o the_o sea_n to_o ebb_v and_o flow_v and_o of_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o mere_a necessity_n they_o must_v do_v and_o can_v choose_v beside_o what_o a_o impudence_n be_v it_o to_o pretend_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_o direct_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v certain_o to_o understand_v and_o about_o the_o interpretation_n whereof_o your_o own_o doctor_n differ_v among_o themselves_o if_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_o direct_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n why_o do_v not_o your_o doctor_n follow_v her_o infallible_a direction_n and_o if_o they_o do_v how_o come_v such_o difference_n among_o they_o in_o their_o interpretation_n 94._o again_o why_o do_v your_o church_n thus_o put_v her_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n and_o keep_v her_o talon_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n infallible_o thus_o long_o wrap_v up_o in_o napkin_n why_o set_v she_o not_o forth_o infallible_a commentary_n or_o exposition_n upon_o all_o the_o bible_n be_v it_o because_o this_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a for_o christian_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v interpret_v be_v it_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n as_o the_o sense_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a why_o do_v she_o employ_v particular_a doctor_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n fallible_o unless_o we_o must_v think_v that_o fallible_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o infallible_a interpretation_n will_v not_o be_v so_o 95._o if_o you_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o assist_v the_o church_n in_o interpret_n will_v move_v the_o church_n to_o interpret_v when_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o that_o the_o church_n will_v do_v it_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v move_v she_o to_o do_v it_o i_o demand_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v of_o the_o church_n to_o such_o work_n as_o these_o be_v resistible_a by_o the_o church_n or_o irresistible_a if_o resistible_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v move_v and_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v move_v as_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o move_v to_o a_o action_n when_o he_o show_v we_o plain_o that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o he_o that_o have_v any_o sense_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o infallible_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n can_v not_o but_o be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o conceivable_a reason_n why_o such_o a_o work_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o a_o day_n but_o only_o because_o you_o be_v conscious_a to_o yourselves_o you_o can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o make_v excuse_n but_o if_o the_o move_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v irresistible_a and_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o move_v to_o go_v about_o this_o work_n then_o i_o confess_v you_o be_v excuse_v but_o then_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o those_o pope_n which_o so_o long_o defer_v the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o your_o church_n at_o length_n pretend_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whether_o they_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o do_v it_o i_o will_v know_v likewise_o as_o this_o motion_n be_v irresistible_a when_o it_o come_v so_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o move_n of_o your_o church_n to_o any_o such_o public_a action_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o move_v without_o it_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n now_o can_v not_o if_o he_o will_v seat_n himself_o in_o cathedra_fw-la and_o fall_v to_o write_v exposition_n upon_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o if_o you_o say_v he_o can_v you_o will_v make_v yourself_o ridiculous_a if_o he_o can_v than_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v infallible_o direct_v in_o these_o exposition_n or_o no_o if_o he_o shall_v then_o what_o need_v he_o to_o stay_v for_o irresistible_a motion_n why_o do_v he_o
testament_n i_o believe_v by_o fame_n strengthen_v with_o celebrity_n and_o consent_n even_o of_o those_o which_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v at_o infinite_a variance_n one_o with_o another_o and_o last_o by_o antiquity_n which_o give_v a_o universal_a and_o a_o constant_a attestation_n to_o they_o but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o all_o those_o upon_o who_o consent_n we_o ground_n our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n so_o turbulent_a that_o you_o damn_v all_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o hell_n that_o any_o way_n differ_v from_o you_o that_o you_o profess_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o use_v violence_n and_o power_n whensoever_o you_o can_v have_v it_o for_o the_o plant_n of_o your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o contrary_a last_o so_o new_a in_o many_o of_o your_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o expedience_n of_o debar_v the_o laity_n the_o sacramental_a cup_n the_o lawfulness_n and_o expedience_n of_o your_o latin_a service_n transubstantiation_n indulgence_n purgatory_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n his_o authority_n over_o king_n &c_n &c_n so_o new_a i_o say_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o evident_o contain_v or_o rather_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o say_v every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o so_o turbulent_a so_o new_a can_v produce_v nothing_o deserve_v authority_n with_o wise_a and_o considerate_a man_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o believe_v they_o the_o consent_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v christ_n but_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o christ_n say_v which_o contradict_v and_o damn_v all_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n why_o i_o beseech_v you_o sure_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o can_v not_o teach_v i_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o from_o any_o other_o than_o they_o by_o who_o i_o believe_v he_o at_o least_o than_o that_o i_o shall_v learn_v what_o his_o religion_n be_v from_o you_o who_o have_v wrong_v so_o exceed_o his_o miracle_n and_o his_o doctrine_n by_o forge_v so_o evident_o so_o many_o false_a miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o new_a doctrine_n which_o may_v give_v we_o just_a occasion_n have_v we_o no_o other_o assurance_n of_o they_o but_o your_o authority_n to_o suspect_v the_o true_a one_o who_o with_o forge_v so_o many_o false_a story_n and_o false_a author_n have_v take_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o story_n questionable_a if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o they_o but_o your_o authority_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o doctrine_n plain_o and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v either_o for_o the_o honour_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o which_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o make_v suspicious_a man_n believe_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n teach_v by_o some_o cunning_a impostor_n only_o to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a and_o powerful_a who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o corrupt_v all_o sort_n of_o author_n a_o ready_a course_n to_o make_v it_o just_o questionable_a whether_o any_o remain_v uncorrupted_a for_o if_o you_o take_v this_o authority_n upon_o you_o upon_o the_o six_o age_n last_o pass_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n do_v not_o usurp_v the_o same_o authority_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o last_o age_n before_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o until_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n himself_o who_o question_a doctrine_n none_o of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o stream_n by_o little_a and_o little_a some_o in_o one_o age_n and_o some_o in_o another_o some_o more_o ancient_o some_o more_o late_o and_o some_o yet_o be_v embrio_n yet_o hatch_n and_o in_o the_o shell_n as_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n the_o bless_a virgin_n immaculate_a conception_n the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o temporality_n of_o king_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predetermination_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o yet_o be_v or_o in_o time_n may_v be_v impose_v upon_o christian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o original_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o that_o with_o that_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v tell_v they_o be_v as_o good_a believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o not_o believe_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o yesterday_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ready_a and_o likely_a way_n to_o make_v man_n conclude_v thus_o with_o themselves_o i_o be_o tell_v that_o i_o be_v as_o good_a believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o believe_v some_o point_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v i_o and_o not_o other_o and_o some_o thing_n which_o she_o teach_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o certain_a i_o plain_o see_v to_o be_v new_a and_o false_a therefore_o i_o will_v believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o whether_o i_o say_v the_o foresay_a ground_n be_v not_o a_o ready_a and_o likely_a way_n to_o make_v man_n conclude_v thus_o and_o whether_o this_o conclusion_n be_v not_o too_o often_o make_v in_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o france_n and_o in_o england_n too_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o have_v wisdom_n and_o experience_n see_v therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v in_o sundry_a regard_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n against_o it_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o much_o rather_o conclude_v see_v we_o receive_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o from_o she_o must_v we_o take_v his_o doctrine_n or_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 102._o ad_fw-la §_o 19_o in_o this_o number_n this_o argument_n be_v contain_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n ought_v to_o be_v intelligible_a to_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o church_n be_v so_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n 103._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o to_o be_v understandible_a be_v a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o a_o judge_n so_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o judge_n otherwise_o you_o may_v make_v yourself_o judge_n of_o controversy_n by_o argue_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o intelligible_a by_o all_o but_o i_o be_o therefore_o i_o be_o judge_n of_o controversy_n if_o you_o say_v your_o intent_n be_v to_o conclude_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o for_o the_o church_n i_o demand_v why_o then_o but_o to_o delude_v the_o simple_a with_o sopistry_n do_v you_o say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o §_o such_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o you_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o infer_v in_o the_o end_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o than_o you_o undertake_v in_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n and_o the_o scripture_n not_o i_o say_v second_o that_o you_o still_o run_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o may_v happen_v among_o christian_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o he_o have_v leave_v every_o one_o to_o his_o liberty_n herein_o in_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n cuique_fw-la abundet_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o say_v three_o whereas_o some_o protestant_n make_v the_o scripture_n judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o father_n to_o warrant_v their_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o of_o prin._n of_o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la l._n 5._o in_o prin._n optatus_n 104._o but_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n nor_o can_v be_v but_o only_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o those_o to_o judge_v by_o that_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o do_v what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o they_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v i_o say_v sufficient_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_o intellible_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o all_o that_o have_v understanding_n whether_o they_o be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a and_o my_o reason_n hereof_o be_v convince_a and_o demonstrative_a because_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v
but_o what_o be_v plain_o reveal_v for_o to_o say_v that_o when_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o ambiguous_a term_n lie_v indifferent_a between_o divers_a sense_n whereof_o one_o be_v true_a and_o the_o other_o be_v false_a that_o god_n oblige_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o mistake_v through_o error_n and_o humane_a frailty_n be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o tyrant_n and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o require_v we_o certain_o to_o attain_v that_o end_n for_o the_o attain_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a mean_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o like_o pharaoh_n he_o give_v no_o straw_n and_o require_v brick_n that_o he_o reap_v where_o he_o sow_v not_o that_o he_o gather_v where_o he_o strew_v not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v please_v with_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o please_v he_o without_o full_a and_o exact_a and_o never_o fail_a performance_n that_o his_o will_n be_v we_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o know_v we_o can_v do_v that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v but_o require_v of_o we_o what_o we_o have_v not_o which_o whether_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o his_o goodness_n with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o with_o his_o word_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o honest_a man_n to_o judge_v if_o i_o shall_v send_v a_o servant_n to_o paris_n or_o rome_n or_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n not_o to_o mistake_v his_o way_n yet_o notwithstanding_o meet_v often_o with_o such_o place_n where_o the_o road_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a way_n whereof_o every_o one_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a and_o as_o likely_a to_o be_v false_a as_o any_o other_o shall_v at_o length_n mistake_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n will_v not_o any_o man_n say_v that_o i_o be_v a_o impotent_a foolish_a and_o unjust_a master_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o do_v so_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o tremble_v to_o impute_v that_o to_o god_n which_o we_o will_v take_v in_o foul_a scorn_n if_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o ourselves_o certain_o i_o for_o my_o part_n fear_v i_o shall_v not_o love_v god_n if_o i_o shall_v think_v so_o strange_o of_o he_o 105._o again_o when_o you_o say_v that_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n can_v understand_v scripture_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v whether_o that_o they_o can_v understand_v all_o scripture_n or_o that_o they_o can_v understand_v any_o scripture_n or_o that_o they_o can_v understand_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o direction_n to_o heaven_n if_o the_o first_o i_o believe_v the_o learned_a be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n if_o the_o second_o every_o man_n experience_n will_v confute_v you_o for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o sufficient_a understanding_n of_o the_o story_n the_o precept_n the_o promise_n and_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o three_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v something_o but_o not_o enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n i_o ask_v you_o first_o why_o then_o do_v saint_n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n why_o do_v saint_n austin_n say_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la manifestè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la scripture_n omne_fw-la continent_n quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la why_o do_v every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n entitle_v their_o book_n the_o gospel_n if_o any_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o it_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o either_o they_o omit_v something_o necessary_a out_o of_o ignorance_n not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a or_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o malicious_o conceal_v it_o or_o out_o of_o negligence_n do_v the_o work_n they_o have_v undertake_v by_o half_n if_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o consider_v they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o work_n then_o certain_o it_o most_o evident_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o write_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o what_o one_o of_o they_o have_v more_o than_o another_o it_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o not_o necessary_a necessary_a indeed_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o reveal_v but_o not_o therefore_o reveal_v because_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 106._o neither_o do_v they_o write_v only_o for_o the_o learned_a but_o for_o all_o man_n this_o be_v one_o especial_a mean_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v preach_v not_o only_o to_o learned_a man_n but_o to_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v imagine_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o to_o have_v be_v wilful_o want_v to_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o purpose_n we_o must_v conceive_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o speak_v plain_a even_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a at_o least_o touch_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v publish_v by_o they_o and_o believe_v by_o we_o 107._o and_o whereas_o you_o pretend_v it_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o obvious_a both_o for_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o ignorant_a both_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o decree_n i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o vain_a pretence_n 108._o for_o first_o how_o shall_v a_o unlearned_a man_n who_o you_o have_v suppose_v now_o ignorant_a of_o scripture_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v which_o of_o all_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n be_v indeed_o the_o church_n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o he_o must_v examine_v they_o by_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v perpetual_a visibility_n succession_n conformity_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o shall_v he_o know_v first_o that_o these_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o by_o scripture_n which_o you_o say_v he_o understand_v not_o you_o may_v say_v perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v tell_v so_o but_o see_v man_n may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o their_o word_n be_v no_o demonstration_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a so_o that_o at_o the_o first_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o impregnable_a difficulty_n and_o can_v know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o such_o note_n which_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v possible_o know_v but_o let_v we_o suppose_v this_o isthmus_n dig_v through_o and_o that_o he_o be_v assure_v these_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n how_o can_v he_o possible_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n which_o society_n of_o christian_n have_v title_n to_o these_o note_n and_o which_o have_v not_o see_v this_o trial_n of_o necessity_n require_v a_o great_a sufficiency_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n which_o no_o unlearned_a can_v have_v because_o he_o that_o have_v it_o can_v be_v unlearned_a as_o for_o example_n how_o shall_v he_o possible_o be_v able_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o visible_a professor_n which_o hold_v always_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o now_o hold_v without_o hold_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a unless_o he_o have_v first_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n what_o in_o the_o second_o and_o so_o forth_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o more_o difficult_a work_n than_o to_o stay_v at_o the_o first_o age_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o church_n by_o the_o conformity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n every_o man_n of_o ordinary_a understanding_n may_v judge_v let_v we_o imagine_v he_o advance_v a_o step_n far_o and_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v what_o that_o church_n have_v decree_v see_v the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o keep_v of_o her_o decree_n but_o that_o many_o be_v lose_v and_o many_o corrupt_v beside_o when_o even_o the_o learned_a among_o you_o be_v not_o agree_v concern_v divers_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o not_o how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a do_v then_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o decree_n how_o can_v he_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o then_o of_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o understand_v especial_o see_v the_o decree_n of_o divers_a pope_n and_o council_n be_v conceive_v so_o obscure_o
church_n you_o say_v be_v infallible_a i_o be_o very_o doubtful_a of_o it_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o the_o scripture_n you_o say_v affirm_v it_o as_o in_o the_o 59_o of_o esau_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n well_o i_o confess_v i_o find_v there_o these_o word_n but_o i_o be_o still_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o mean_v as_o you_o pretend_v you_o say_v the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a yea_o but_o that_o be_v the_o question_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v beg_v but_o prove_v neither_o be_v it_o so_o evident_a as_o to_o need_v no_o proof_n otherwise_o why_o bring_v you_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o of_o such_o a_o strange_a quality_n above_o all_o other_o proposition_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v itself_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o you_o say_v reasins_z drawn_z out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n will_v evince_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o perhaps_o they_o will_n but_o reason_n can_v convince_v i_o unless_o i_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o my_o reason_n and_o for_o every_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o rely_v on_o that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n you_o say_v be_v a_o horrible_a absurdity_n and_o therefore_o must_v neither_o make_v use_n of_o your_o own_o in_o this_o matter_n nor_o desire_v i_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o 119._o but_o universal_a tradition_n you_o say_v and_o so_o do_v i_o too_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a and_o that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v the_o church_n infallibility_n with_o full_a consent_n if_o it_o have_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o believe_v it_o but_o that_o it_o have_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o have_v i_o take_v upon_o your_o word_n for_o that_o be_v to_o build_v myself_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n upon_o you._n let_v then_o the_o tradition_n appear_v for_o a_o secret_a tradition_n be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o silent_a thunder_n you_o will_v perhaps_o produce_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o some_o say_n of_o some_o father_n who_o in_o every_o age_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n as_o gualterius_fw-la in_o his_o chronology_n undertake_v to_o do_v but_o with_o so_o ill_a success_n that_o i_o hear_v a_o able_a man_n of_o your_o religion_n profess_v that_o in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n there_o be_v not_o one_o authority_n pertinent_a but_o how_o will_v you_o warrant_v that_o none_o of_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_a again_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o place_n have_v indeed_o this_o sense_n in_o they_o see_v there_o be_v not_o one_o father_n for_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o do_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a what_o shall_v we_o believe_v your_o church_n that_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n but_o this_o will_v be_v again_o to_o go_v into_o the_o circle_n which_o make_v we_o giddy_a before_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o tradition_n say_v so_o tradition_n to_o say_v so_o because_o the_o father_n say_v so_o the_o father_n to_o say_v so_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a yea_o but_o reason_n will_v show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o yes_o if_o we_o may_v use_v our_o reason_n and_o rely_v upon_o it_o otherwise_o as_o light_n show_v nothing_o to_o the_o blind_a or_o to_o he_o that_o use_v not_o his_o eye_n so_o reason_n can_v prove_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o either_o have_v not_o or_o use_v not_o his_o reason_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o 120._o thus_o you_o have_v exclude_v yourself_o from_o all_o proof_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n from_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n and_o if_o you_o fly_v last_o to_o reason_n itself_o for_o succour_n may_v not_o it_o just_o say_v to_o you_o as_o jephte_v say_v to_o his_o brethren_n you_o have_v cast_v i_o out_o and_o banish_v i_o and_o do_v you_o now_o come_v to_o i_o for_o succour_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o reason_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o which_o you_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n either_o i_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o propose_v they_o if_o i_o may_v why_o do_v you_o say_v i_o may_v not_o and_o make_v it_o such_o a_o monstrous_a absurdity_n that_o man_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o their_o reason_n which_o yet_o without_o all_o question_n none_o but_o unreasonable_a man_n can_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a end_n why_o reason_n be_v give_v they_o 121._o ad_fw-la §_o 22._o a_o heretic_n he_o be_v say_v d._n potter_n who_o oppose_v any_o truth_n which_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n he_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o by_o a_o preacher_n or_o layman_n be_v it_o by_o read_v scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v and_o from_o hence_o you_o infer_v that_o he_o make_v all_o these_o safe_a propounder_n of_o faith_n a_o most_o strange_a and_o illogical_a deduction_n for_o may_v not_o a_o private_a man_n by_o evident_a reason_n convince_v another_o man_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o yet_o though_o he_o be_v a_o true_a propounder_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o propound_v another_o thing_n false_o and_o without_o proof_n and_o consequent_o not_o be_v a_o safe_a propounder_n in_o every_o point_n your_o preacher_n in_o their_o sermon_n do_v they_o not_o propose_v to_o man_n divine_a revelation_n and_o do_v they_o not_o sometime_o convince_v man_n in_o conscience_n by_o evident_a proof_n from_o scripture_n that_o the_o thing_n they_o speak_v be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o whosoever_o be_v thus_o convince_v shall_v oppose_v this_o divine_a revelation_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v a_o heretic_n according_a to_o your_o own_o ground_n for_o call_v god_n own_o truth_n into_o question_n and_o will_v you_o think_v yourself_o well_o deal_v with_o if_o i_o shall_v collect_v from_o hence_o that_o you_o make_v every_o preacher_n a_o safe_a that_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o proposal_n what_o it_o will_v sufficient_a or_o insufficient_a worthy_a of_o credit_n or_o not_o worthy_a though_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o bark_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o the_o chirp_n of_o a_o bird_n or_o be_v it_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o yet_o if_o i_o be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v convince_v but_o persuade_v though_o false_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o shall_v deny_v to_o believe_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o formal_a though_o not_o a_o material_a heretic_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v though_o false_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v god_n to_o be_v false_a which_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v the_o formality_n of_o a_o heretic_n 122._o and_o how_o it_o can_v be_v any_o way_n advantageous_a to_o civil_a government_n that_o man_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n shall_v usurp_v a_o tyranny_n over_o other_o man_n conscience_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o without_o reason_n and_o sometime_o against_o reason_n what_o they_o shall_v believe_v you_o must_v show_v we_o plain_o if_o you_o desire_v we_o shall_v believe_v for_o to_o say_v very_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o be_v no_o good_a demonstration_n for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o passionate_a and_o seditious_a creature_n from_o whence_o you_o will_v have_v we_o infer_v that_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o his_o interpretation_n to_o satisfy_v his_o passion_n and_o raise_v sedition_n there_o be_v some_o colour_n in_o this_o consequence_n if_o we_o as_o you_o do_v make_v private_a man_n infallible_a interpreter_n for_o other_o for_o then_o indeed_o they_o may_v lead_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n for_o their_o vile_a purpose_n but_o when_o we_o say_v they_o can_v only_o interpret_v for_o themselves_o what_o harm_n they_o can_v do_v by_o their_o passionate_a or_o seditious_a interpretation_n but_o only_o endanger_v both_o their_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n i_o can_v imagine_v for_o though_o we_o deny_v the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v judge_n which_o may_v proceed_v with_o certainty_n enough_o against_o all_o seditious_a person_n such_o as_o draw_v man_n to_o disobedience_n either_o against_o church_n or_o state_n as_o well_o as_o against_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o thief_n and_z murderers_z 123._o ad_fw-la §_o
fail_v of_o performance_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o error_n 128._o but_o it_o be_v more_o useful_a &_o fit_a you_o say_v for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n to_o have_v beside_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o go_v by_o a_o live_a infallible_a judge_n to_o determine_v they_o &_o from_o hence_o you_o conclude_v that_o certain_o there_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n but_o why_o then_o may_v not_o another_o say_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o useful_a for_o many_o excellent_a purpose_n that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v infallible_a than_o that_o the_o pope_n only_o shall_v another_o that_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o useful_a that_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v so_o than_o that_o the_o patriarch_n only_o shall_v be_v so_o another_o that_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o useful_a if_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n be_v so_o another_o that_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o available_a that_o all_o the_o parson_n of_o every_o parish_n shall_v be_v so_o another_o that_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o excellent_a if_o all_o the_o father_n of_o family_n be_v so_o and_o last_o another_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o every_o man_n and_o every_o woman_n be_v so_o just_a as_o much_o as_o the_o prevention_n of_o controversy_n be_v better_a than_o the_o decision_n of_o they_o and_o the_o prevention_n of_o heresy_n better_o than_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n conclude_v by_o your_o own_o very_a consequence_n that_o not_o only_o a_o general_a council_n nor_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o the_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n pastor_n father_n nay_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v infallible_a if_o you_o say_v now_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v that_o this_o conclusion_n be_v most_o gross_a and_o absurd_a against_o sense_n and_o experience_n then_o must_v also_o the_o ground_n be_v false_a from_o which_o it_o evident_o and_o undeniable_o follow_v viz._n that_o that_o course_n of_o deal_n with_o man_n seem_v always_o more_o fit_a to_o divine_a providence_n which_o seem_v most_o fit_a to_o humane_a reason_n 129._o and_o so_o likewise_o that_o there_o shall_v man_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n which_o can_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v their_o successor_n by_o do_v of_o miracle_n by_o speak_v all_o kind_n of_o language_n by_o deliver_v man_n to_o satan_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v hymenaeus_n and_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a it_o be_v manifest_a in_o human_a reason_n it_o be_v incomparable_o more_o fit_a and_o useful_a for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n than_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v none_o of_o these_o gift_n and_o for_o want_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o apostleship_n be_v just_o questionable_a whether_o he_o be_v his_o successor_n or_o no_o and_o will_v you_o now_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o do_v miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v 130._o it_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n very_o useful_a and_o requisite_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v free_v from_o the_o vice_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n lest_o otherwise_o the_o authority_n give_v he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v employ_v as_o divers_a pope_n you_o well_o know_v have_v do_v to_o the_o disturbance_n and_o oppression_n and_o mischief_n of_o it_o and_o will_v you_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o sin_n and_o passion_n of_o other_o man_n that_o there_o never_o have_v be_v ambitious_a covetous_a lustful_a tyrannous_a pope_n 131._o who_o see_v not_o that_o for_o man_n direction_n it_o be_v much_o more_o beneficial_a for_o the_o church_n that_o infallibility_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o pope_n person_n than_o in_o a_o general_a council_n that_o so_o the_o mean_n of_o decide_v controversy_n may_v be_v speedy_a easy_a and_o perpetual_a whereas_o that_o of_o general_a council_n be_v not_o so_o and_o will_v you_o hence_o infer_v that_o not_o the_o church_n representative_a but_o the_o pope_n be_v indeed_o the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n certain_o if_o you_o shall_v the_o sorbon_n doctor_n will_v not_o think_v this_o a_o good_a conclusion_n 132._o it_o have_v be_v very_o commodious_a one_o will_v think_v that_o see_v either_o god_n pleasure_n be_v the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v or_o else_o in_o his_o providence_n he_o know_v it_o will_v be_v so_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v some_o man_n for_o this_o business_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n assist_v they_o in_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v translation_n as_o authentical_a as_o the_o original_a yet_o you_o see_v god_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v so_o 133._o it_o have_v be_v very_o commodious_a one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v be_v at_o least_o for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a a_o rule_n plain_a and_o perfect_a and_o yet_o you_o say_v it_o be_v both_o imperfect_a and_o obscure_a even_o in_o thing_n necessary_a 134._o it_o have_v be_v most_o requisite_a one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o bibles_n shall_v have_v be_v preserve_v free_a from_o variety_n of_o readins_n which_o make_v man_n very_o uncertain_a in_o many_o place_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v the_o error_n or_o presumption_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v god_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a so_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o 135._o who_o can_v conceive_v but_o that_o a_o apostolic_a interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n will_v have_v be_v strange_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n especial_o there_o be_v such_o danger_n in_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o be_v by_o you_o pretend_v and_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n foresee_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v god_n have_v not_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n 136._o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v infinite_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n perhaps_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o in_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o receive_v this_o one_o proposition_n have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o term_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v always_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o either_o alone_a or_o with_o their_o adherent_n the_o guide_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o shall_v arise_v among_o christian_n this_o if_o you_o will_v deal_v ingenuous_o you_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v for_o then_o all_o true_a christian_n will_v have_v submit_v to_o he_o as_o willing_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o neither_o need_v you_o and_o your_o fellow_n have_v trouble_v yourself_o to_o invent_v so_o many_o sophism_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o it_o among_o christian_n than_o there_o be_v of_o the_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n or_o ascension_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v best_o now_o rub_v your_o forehead_n hard_o and_o conclude_v upon_o we_o that_o because_o this_o will_v have_v be_v so_o useful_a to_o have_v be_v do_v therefore_o it_o be_v do_v or_o if_o you_o be_v as_o i_o know_v you_o be_v too_o ingenuous_a to_o say_v so_o then_o must_v you_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o argument_n which_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o these_o absurdity_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v humble_o thankful_a for_o those_o sufficient_a nay_o abundant_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v of_o his_o own_o goodness_n grant_v we_o and_o not_o conclude_v he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v because_o forsooth_o in_o our_o vain_a judgement_n it_o seem_v convenient_a he_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o 137._o but_o you_o demand_v what_o repugnance_n there_o be_v betwixt_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n and_o existence_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o production_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o can_v frame_v no_o other_o argument_n for_o you_o than_o this_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n between_o the_o scripture_n existence_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o consequence_n will_v then_o be_v good_a when_o you_o can_v show_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v untrue_a but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v impossible_a that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v that_o also_o be_v do_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v conclude_v both_o you_o and_o i_o to_o be_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o
and_o he_o more_o likely_a to_o err_v than_o any_o other_o because_o he_o may_v err_v and_o think_v he_o can_v and_o because_o he_o conceive_v the_o spirit_n absolute_o promise_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o which_o many_o have_v be_v notorious_o and_o confess_o wicked_a man_n man_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o he_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o 38._o ad_fw-la §_o 16._o to_o this_o paragraph_n which_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v fallible_a in_o some_o point_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o true_a protestant_n can_v with_o assurance_n believe_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a i_o can_v believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n she_o say_v yet_o i_o can_v and_o must_v believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n she_o prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o universal_a tradition_n be_v it_o fundamental_a or_o be_v it_o not_o fundamental_a this_o you_o say_v we_o can_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a because_o in_o such_o we_o believe_v she_o may_v err_v but_o this_o i_o know_v we_o can_v because_o though_o she_o may_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o what_o she_o prove_v though_o it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a again_o you_o say_v we_o can_v do_v it_o in_o fundamental_o because_o we_o must_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a before_o we_o go_v to_o learn_v of_o she_o not_o so_o but_o i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o i_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o how_o can_v i_o come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o christ_n that_o he_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v such_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n unless_o i_o be_v teach_v it_o so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v though_o not_o a_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o 39_o but_o the_o church_n infallible_a direction_n extend_v only_o to_o fundamental_o unless_o i_o know_v they_o before_o i_o go_v to_o learn_v of_o she_o i_o may_v be_v rather_o delude_v than_o instruct_v by_o she_o the_o reason_n and_o connexion_n of_o this_o consequence_n i_o fear_v neither_o i_o nor_o you_o do_v well_o understand_v and_o beside_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o you_o be_v too_o bold_a in_o take_v that_o which_o no_o man_n grant_v you_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a direct_a in_o fundamental_o for_o if_o she_o be_v so_o then_o must_v we_o not_o only_o learn_v fundamental_o of_o she_o but_o also_o learn_v of_o she_o what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o take_v all_o for_o fundamental_a which_o she_o deliver_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o performance_n whereof_o if_o i_o know_v any_o one_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a i_o will_v quick_o be_v of_o that_o church_n but_o good_a sir_n you_o must_v needs_o do_v we_o this_o favour_n to_o be_v so_o acute_a as_o to_o distinguish_v between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o and_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o we_o easy_o grant_v for_o it_o come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o such_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o this_o we_o deny_v for_o this_o can_v be_v without_o settle_v a_o know_a infallibility_n in_o some_o one_o know_a society_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o roman_a or_o some_o other_o church_n by_o adhere_v to_o which_o guide_n man_n may_v be_v guide_v to_o believe_v aright_o in_o all_o fundamental_o a_o man_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o communicate_v his_o thought_n to_o other_o may_v yet_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o himself_o be_v infallible_a but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o other_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n that_o be_v invisible_a so_o that_o none_o can_v know_v how_o to_o repair_v to_o it_o for_o direction_n can_v not_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v in_o himself_o infallible_a you_o see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v beseech_v you_o not_o to_o confound_v they_o nor_o to_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o 40._o but_o they_o that_o know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n learn_v not_o of_o the_o church_n yes_o they_o may_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o point_n be_v fundamental_a other_o be_v not_o so_o and_o consequent_o learn_v even_o of_o the_o church_n even_o of_o your_o church_n that_o all_o be_v not_o fundamental_a nay_o all_o be_v not_o true_a which_o the_o church_n teach_v to_o be_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v what_o hinder_v but_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v of_o a_o church_n how_o to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n which_o teach_v he_o as_o well_o as_o of_o my_o master_n in_o physic_n or_o the_o mathematics_n i_o may_v learn_v those_o rule_n and_o principle_n by_o which_o i_o may_v confute_v my_o master_n erroneous_a conclusion_n 41._o but_o you_o ask_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n why_o be_v we_o command_v to_o hear_v to_o seek_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v for_o command_n to_o seek_v the_o church_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o and_o i_o believe_v you_o if_o you_o be_v to_o show_v they_o will_v be_v yourself_o to_o seek_v but_o yet_o if_o you_o can_v produce_v some_o such_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o church_n to_o many_o good_a purpose_n without_o suppose_v she_o a_o guide_n infallible_a and_o then_o for_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o none_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v but_o those_o that_o be_v infallible_a whether_o particular_a church_n governor_n pastor_n parent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v or_o whether_o all_o these_o be_v infallible_a i_o wonder_v you_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o so_o often_o these_o worn-out_a objection_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o answer_n 42._o your_o argument_n from_o s._n austine_n first_o place_n be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la if_o the_o whole_a church_n practice_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n for_o such_o only_a there_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v be_v insolent_a madness_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o infer_v if_o the_o whole_a church_n practice_v any_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v be_v insolent_a madness_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o any_o thing_n and_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n or_o as_o if_o i_o may_v not_o esteem_v it_o pride_n and_o folly_n to_o contradict_v and_o disturb_v the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o order_n pertain_v to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o yet_o account_v it_o neither_o pride_n nor_o folly_n to_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v some_o error_n which_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v to_o come_v in_o and_o to_o vitiate_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o saint_n austin_n time_n and_o esteem_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n even_o by_o saint_n austin_n himself_o that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o infant_n tell_v i_o sir_n i_o beseech_v you_o have_v it_o be_v insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o this_o practice_n or_o have_v it_o not_o if_o it_o have_v how_o insolent_a and_o mad_a be_v you_o that_o have_v not_o only_o dispute_v against_o it_o but_o utter_o abolish_v it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o then_o as_o i_o say_v you_o must_v understand_v saint_n austin_n word_n not_o simple_o of_o all_o thing_n but_o as_o indeed_o he_o himself_o restrain_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n of_o matter_n of_o order_n decency_n and_o uniformity_n 44._o obj._n but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v be_v neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n they_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o they_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o the_o
commandment_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v they_o the_o necessity_n of_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o how_o far_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o cessation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v all_o about_o agenda_fw-la and_o so_o cut_v off_o upon_o the_o first_o consideration_n 34._o second_o the_o question_n touch_v fundamental_o be_v profitable_a but_o not_o fundamental_a he_o that_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o can_v be_v damn_v for_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n though_o he_o believe_v more_o or_o less_o to_o be_v fundamental_a than_o be_v so_o that_o also_o of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n until_o i_o see_v better_a reason_n for_o the_o contrary_a than_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o man_n i_o shall_v esteem_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n 35._o three_o these_o doctrine_n that_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n sin_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n good_a and_o bad_a that_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o such_o primacy_n as_o you_o pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o no_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v unwritten_a that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o society_n or_o succession_n of_o christian_n absolute_o infallible_a these_o to_o my_o understanding_n be_v truth_n plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o who_o know_v they_o be_v so_o but_o not_o so_o necessary_a that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n particular_o to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o explicit_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n these_o with_o innumerable_a other_o point_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n above_o mention_v which_o be_v never_o pretend_v to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o creed_n there_o remain_v one_o only_a point_n of_o all_o that_o army_n you_o muster_v together_o reducible_a to_o none_o of_o these_o head_n and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v and_o be_v a_o remunerator_n which_o you_o say_v be_v question_v by_o the_o denial_n of_o merit_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessary_a indissoluble_a coherence_n between_o this_o point_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n methinks_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n and_o more_o charity_n you_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o hold_v merit_n because_o we_o hold_v this_o point_n then_o that_o we_o deny_v this_o point_n because_o we_o deny_v merit_n beside_o when_o protestant_n deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n you_o know_v right_a well_o for_o so_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o a_o thousand_o time_n that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o with_o david_n that_o their_o well_o do_v extend_v not_o be_v not_o true_o beneficial_a to_o god_n with_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o which_o they_o be_v command_v they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n only_o and_o no_o courtesy_n and_o last_o with_o s._n paul_n that_o all_o which_o they_o can_v suffer_v for_o god_n and_o yet_o suffer_v be_v more_o than_o do_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v so_o that_o you_o must_v either_o misunderstand_v their_o meaning_n in_o deny_v merit_n or_o you_o must_v discharge_v their_o doctrine_n of_o this_o odious_a consequence_n or_o you_o must_v charge_v it_o upon_o david_n and_o paul_n and_o christ_n himself_o nay_o you_o must_v either_o grant_v their_o denial_n of_o true_a merit_n just_a and_o reasonable_a or_o you_o must_v say_v that_o our_o good_a action_n be_v real_o profitable_a to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o debt_n already_o due_a to_o he_o but_o voluntary_a and_o undeserved_a favour_n and_o that_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o and_o well_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o you_o so_o much_o fear_n that_o the_o denial_n of_o merit_n make_v god_n a_o giver_n only_o and_o not_o a_o rewarder_n i_o tell_v you_o good_a sir_n you_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o most_o true_a on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o you_o in_o hold_v good_a work_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a glory_n make_v god_n a_o rewarder_n only_o and_o not_o a_o giver_n contrary_a to_o plain_a scripture_n affirm_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n make_v god_fw-we a_o giver_n only_o and_o not_o a_o rewarder_n in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n give_v not_o heaven_n but_o to_o those_o which_o do_v something_o for_o it_o and_o so_o his_o gift_n be_v also_o a_o reward_n but_o withal_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v due_a unto_o god_n beforehand_o and_o worth_a nothing_o to_o god_n and_o worth_a nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o man_n work_n be_v no_o merit_n and_o god_n reward_n be_v still_o a_o gift_n 36._o put_v the_o case_n the_o pope_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o your_o service_n do_v he_o in_o write_v this_o book_n have_v give_v you_o the_o honour_n and_o mean_n of_o a_o cardinal_n will_v you_o not_o not_o only_o in_o humility_n but_o in_o sincerity_n have_v profess_v that_o you_o have_v not_o merit_v such_o a_o reward_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o your_o creator_n nor_o redeemer_n nor_o preserver_n nor_o perhaps_o your_o very_a great_a benefactor_n sure_o i_o be_o not_o so_o great_a as_o god_n almighty_a and_o therefore_o have_v no_o such_o right_a and_o title_n to_o your_o service_n as_o god_n have_v in_o respect_n of_o precedent_a obligation_n beside_o the_o work_n you_o have_v do_v he_o have_v be_v real_o advantageous_a to_o he_o and_o last_o not_o altogether_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o forementioned_a reward_n and_o therefore_o if_o by_o the_o same_o work_n you_o will_v pretend_v that_o either_o you_o have_v or_o hope_v to_o have_v deserve_v immortal_a happiness_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v well_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n than_o a_o crown_n of_o immortal_a glory_n and_o with_o that_o cardinal_n to_o prefer_v a_o part_n in_o paris_n before_o a_o part_n in_o paradise_n 37._o as_o for_o your_o distinction_n between_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v and_o heresy_n that_o be_v and_o heresy_n that_o may_v be_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o vain_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v a_o heresy_n that_o be_v so_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o that_o always_o have_v be_v so_o ever_o since_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n may_v like_v a_o snowball_n increase_v with_o roll_v and_o again_o if_o you_o please_v melt_v away_o and_o decrease_v but_o as_o christ_n jesus_n so_o his_o gospel_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o 38._o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v give_v they_o no_o other_o commission_n than_o this_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o these_o be_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o commission_n if_o your_o church_n have_v any_o large_a or_o if_o she_o have_v a_o commission_n at_o large_a to_o teach_v what_o she_o please_v and_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n let_v she_o produce_v her_o letter_n patent_n from_o heaven_n for_o it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o have_v then_o must_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o esteem_v it_o both_o great_a sacrilege_n in_o you_o to_o forbid_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a or_o ceremonious_a which_o christ_n have_v command_v as_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o presumption_n to_o enjoin_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o other_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o christ_n himself_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n or_o any_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o these_o prime_a verity_n 39_o ad_fw-la §_o 16_o 17._o the_o say_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a prelate_n and_o excellent_a man_n the_o archbishop_n of_o armach_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o n._n
if_o you_o say_v so_o either_o you_o want_v logic_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o ill_a disputer_n or_o be_v not_o please_v to_o use_v it_o which_o be_v a_o worse_o for_o speech_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o live_a man_n yet_o want_v of_o speech_n be_v no_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o may_v be_v dumb_a and_o yet_o live_v still_o and_o we_o may_v have_v other_o evident_a token_n that_o he_o be_v so_o as_o eat_v drink_v breathe_v move_a so_o though_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a delivery_n of_o any_o doctrine_n by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o that_o truth_n even_o divine_a truth_n may_v through_o man_n wickedness_n be_v contract_v from_o its_o universality_n and_o interrupt_v in_o its_o perpetuity_n and_o so_o lose_v this_o argument_n and_o yet_o not_o want_v other_o to_o justify_v and_o support_v itself_o for_o it_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n or_o a_o conclusion_n evident_o arise_v from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v either_o contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o by_o apparent_a consequence_n if_o therefore_o you_o intend_v to_o prove_v want_n of_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o professor_n a_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n you_o must_v not_o content_v yourself_o to_o show_v that_o have_v it_o be_v one_o sign_n of_o truth_n but_o you_o must_v show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a sign_n of_o it_o and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o but_o this_o if_o you_o be_v well_o advise_v you_o will_v never_o undertake_v first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a attempt_n and_o then_o because_o if_o you_o do_v it_o you_o will_v mar_v all_o for_o by_o prove_v this_o a_o inseparable_a sign_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n you_o will_v prove_v your_o own_o which_o apparent_o want_v it_o in_o many_o point_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_n for_o whereas_o you_o say_v this_o succession_n require_v two_o thing_n agreement_n with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o a_o uninterrupted_a conveyance_n of_o it_o down_o to_o they_o that_o challenge_v it_o it_o will_v be_v prove_v against_o you_o that_o you_o fail_v in_o both_o point_n and_o that_o some_o thing_n wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v hold_v always_o as_o your_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o hold_v the_o eucharist_n not_o necessary_a for_o infant_n and_o that_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n you_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o nor_o with_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n after_o for_o example_n in_o mutilation_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o have_v your_o service_n in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o the_o assistant_n general_o understand_v not_o your_o offering_n to_o saint_n your_o picture_v of_o god_n your_o worship_v of_o picture_n 42._o ad_fw-la §_o 24._o obj._n the_o true_a church_n must_v have_v universality_n of_o place_n which_o protestant_n want_v can_v avoid_v the_o just_a note_n of_o heresy_n answ_n you_o have_v not_o set_v down_o clear_o and_o univocal_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o it_o whether_o universality_n of_o fact_n or_o of_o right_n and_o if_o of_o fact_n whether_o absolute_a or_o comparative_a and_o if_o comparative_a whether_o of_o the_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n or_o only_o of_o heretical_a christian_n or_o if_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o whether_o in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o sect_n conjoin_v or_o in_o comparison_n only_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o have_v you_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o good_a argument_n in_o any_o sense_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n for_o those_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n and_o true_o in_o my_o judgement_n you_o have_v do_v advise_o in_o prove_v it_o no_o better_o for_o as_o for_o universality_n of_o right_n or_o a_o right_n to_o universality_n all_o religion_n claim_v it_o but_o only_o the_o true_a have_v it_o and_o which_o have_v it_o can_v be_v determine_v unless_o it_o first_o be_v determine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a a_o absolute_a universality_n and_o diffusion_n through_o all_o the_o world_n if_o you_o shall_v pretend_v to_o all_o the_o world_n will_v laugh_v at_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v contend_v for_o latitude_n with_o any_o one_o religion_n mahumetism_n will_v carry_v the_o victory_n from_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v oppose_v yourselves_o against_o all_o other_o christian_n beside_o you_o it_o be_v certain_a you_o will_v be_v cast_v in_o this_o suit_n also_o if_o last_o be_v hard_o drive_v you_o shall_v please_v yourselves_o with_o be_v more_o than_o any_o one_o sect_n of_o christian_n it_o will_v present_o be_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o now_o you_o be_v so_o but_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o you_o have_v not_o be_v so_o then_o when_o the_o luciferianos_n the_o hierom._n cont._n luciferianos_n whole_a world_n wonder_v that_o it_o be_v become_v arrian_n then_o when_o athanasius_n oppose_v the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n athanasius_n then_o when_o 2._o when_o in_o theodoret._n hist_n 16._o c._n l._n 2._o your_o liberius_n have_v the_o contemptible_a paucity_n of_o his_o adherent_n object_v to_o he_o as_o a_o note_n of_o error_n answer_v for_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v but_o three_o oppose_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o those_o three_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o wrong_n then_o when_o the_o professor_n of_o error_n surpass_v the_o number_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n in_o proportion_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o vincentium_fw-la as_o in_o ep_v 48._o ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la s._n austin_n acknowledge_v then_o when_o 4._o when_o commenitorii_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o vincentius_n confess_v that_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o arrian_n have_v contaminate_v not_o now_o some_o certain_a portion_n but_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o when_o the_o author_n of_o nazianzens_n life_n testify_v that_o nazianz_n that_o in_o vita_fw-la nazianz_n the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n have_v possess_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o nazianzen_n find_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o seipso_fw-la out_o in_o orat._n arian_n &_o pro_fw-la seipso_fw-la where_o be_v they_o who_o reproach_n we_o with_o our_o poverty_n who_o define_v the_o church_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o despise_v the_o little_a flock_n they_o have_v the_o people_n but_o we_o the_o faith_n and_o last_o when_o athanasius_n be_v so_o overbear_v with_o shoal_n and_o flood_n of_o arrian_n that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o write_v a_o treatise_n on_o purpose_n 2._o purpose_n tom._n 2._o against_o those_o who_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n only_o by_o plurality_n of_o adherent_n so_o that_o if_o you_o have_v prove_v want_n of_o univesality_n even_o thus_o restrain_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o heresy_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o remedy_n but_o you_o must_v have_v confess_v that_o the_o time_n be_v when_o you_o be_v heretic_n and_o beside_o i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o will_v have_v avoid_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o lay_v ground_n and_o store_v up_o argument_n for_o antichrist_n against_o he_o come_v by_o which_o he_o may_v prove_v his_o company_n the_o true_a church_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n and_o confess_v by_o you_o that_o though_o his_o time_n be_v not_o long_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v very_o large_a and_o that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v then_o the_o woman_n drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 45._o ad_fw-la §_o 25.26_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v no_o faith_n be_v destitute_a of_o its_o due_a qualification_n obj._n first_o you_o say_v their_o belief_n want_v certainty_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a ground_n to_o know_v what_o object_n be_v reveal_v or_o testify_v by_o god_n ans_fw-fr but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o certainty_n but_o your_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o what_o certain_a ground_n do_v you_o know_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a upon_o what_o certain_a ground_n do_v you_o know_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v know_v before_o you_o can_v know_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o assistance_n to_o your_o church_n in_o all_o her_o decree_n that_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o promise_n be_v extant_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o your_o infallibility_n be_v incorrupt_v that_o that_o which_o you_o
what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o forsake_v a_o church_n acknowledge_v to_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n endue_v with_o succession_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la election_n or_o choice_n i_o answer_v yet_o may_v it_o be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o forsake_v a_o church_n not_o acknowledge_v to_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o many_o damnable_a error_n certain_o damnable_a to_o they_o who_o be_v convict_v of_o they_o have_v they_o still_o persist_v in_o they_o after_o their_o conviction_n though_o perhaps_o pardonable_a which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o such_o as_o ignorant_o continue_v in_o they_o a_o church_n vain_o arrogate_a without_o possibility_n of_o proof_n a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n hold_v always_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o with_o a_o ridiculous_a impudence_n pretend_v perpetual_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o world_n know_v that_o a_o little_a before_o luther_n arise_v your_o church_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o part_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o last_o a_o church_n vain_o glory_v in_o the_o dependence_n of_o other_o church_n upon_o she_o which_o yet_o she_o support_v no_o more_o than_o those_o crouch_a antic_n which_o seem_v in_o great_a building_n to_o labour_n under_o the_o weight_n they_o bear_v do_v indeed_o support_v the_o fabric_n for_o a_o corrupt_a and_o false_a church_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o against_o her_o own_o falsehood_n and_o corruption_n beside_o a_o false_a church_n may_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n true_a as_o now_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o jew_n either_o not_o be_v arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n as_o to_o attempt_v the_o corruption_n of_o it_o or_o not_o able_a to_o effect_v it_o or_o not_o perceive_v or_o not_o regard_v the_o opposition_n of_o it_o to_o her_o corruption_n and_o so_o we_o may_v receive_v from_o you_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o true_a scripture_n though_o you_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o you_o though_o not_o from_o you_o alone_o i_o hope_v you_o can_v hinder_v we_o neither_o need_v we_o ask_v your_o leave_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o this_o though_o you_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o you_o though_o not_o from_o you_o alone_o i_o hope_v you_o can_v hinder_v we_o neither_o need_v we_o ask_v your_o leave_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o this_o though_o you_o be_v a_o false_a church_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o a_o true_a one_o as_o for_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o hold_v with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o need_v not_o and_o you_o have_v as_o little_a as_o we_o so_o that_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o your_o church_n before_o luther_n be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o end_n for_o any_o dependence_n that_o we_o have_v upon_o you_o but_o because_o we_o conceive_v that_o in_o a_o charitable_a construction_n you_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o true_a church_n such_o a_o church_n and_o no_o better_a as_o you_o do_v sometime_o acknowledge_v protestant_n to_o be_v that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n wherein_o some_o ignorant_a soul_n may_v be_v save_v so_o that_o in_o this_o balance_a of_o religion_n against_o religion_n and_o church_n against_o church_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v nothing_o of_o weight_n and_o moment_n to_o put_v into_o your_o scale_n nothing_o but_o smoke_n and_o wind_n vain_a shadow_n and_o fantastical_a pretence_n yet_o if_o protestant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v nothing_o to_o put_v in_o their_o seal_n but_o those_o negative_a commendation_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v they_o nothing_o but_o no_o unity_n nor_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o no_o far_o extent_n when_o luther_n arise_v than_o luther_n body_n no_o universality_n of_o time_n or_o place_n no_o visibility_n or_o be_v except_o only_o in_o your_o church_n no_o succession_n of_o person_n or_o doctrine_n no_o leader_n but_o luther_n in_o a_o quarrel_n begin_v upon_o no_o ground_n but_o passion_n no_o church_n no_o ordination_n no_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o they_o receive_v from_o you_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v plead_v for_o protestant_n possible_o with_o a_o allowance_n of_o three_o grain_n of_o partiality_n your_o scale_n may_v seem_v to_o turn_v but_o then_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o part_n of_o these_o objection_n be_v false_o make_v against_o they_o the_o rest_n vain_o that_o whatsoever_o of_o truth_n be_v in_o these_o imputation_n be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o trial_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v pertinent_a be_v untrue_a and_o beside_o that_o plenty_n of_o good_a matter_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o protestant_n which_o be_v here_o dissemble_a then_o i_o hope_v our_o cause_n may_v be_v good_a notwithstanding_o these_o pretence_n 55._o i_o say_v then_o that_o want_v of_o universality_n of_o time_n and_o place_n the_o invisibility_n or_o not_o existence_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n before_o luther_n luther_n being_n alone_o when_o he_o first_o oppose_v your_o church_n our_o have_v our_o church_n ordination_n scripture_n personal_a and_o yet_o not_o doctrinal_a succession_n from_o you_o be_v vain_a and_o impertinent_a allegation_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o church_n that_o the_o entire_a truth_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v profess_v or_o believe_v in_o all_o place_n at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n at_o all_o time_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n evident_a in_o reason_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o revelation_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o rely_v so_o confident_o on_o it_o you_o build_v your_o house_n upon_o the_o sand._n and_o what_o obligation_n we_o have_v either_o to_o be_v so_o peevish_a as_o to_o take_v nothing_o of_o you_o or_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o take_v all_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v chooser_n and_o therefore_o heretic_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o though_o all_o heretic_n be_v chooser_n yet_o all_o chooser_n be_v not_o heretic_n otherwise_o they_o also_o which_o choose_v your_o religion_n must_v be_v heretic_n as_o for_o our_o want_a unity_n and_o mean_n of_o prove_v it_o luther_n oppose_a your_o church_n upon_o mere_a passion_n our_o follow_v private_a man_n rather_o than_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v mere_a untruth_n for_o we_o want_v not_o unity_n nor_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o in_o thing_n necessary_a plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o need_v no_o interpreter_n be_v our_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o follow_v any_o private_a man_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o then_o for_o luther_n oppose_a your_o church_n upon_o mere_a passion_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v because_o i_o know_v not_o his_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v affirm_v it_o sure_o i_o be_o whether_o he_o oppose_v your_o church_n upon_o reason_n or_o no_o he_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o oppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o passion_n we_o will_v follow_v he_o only_o in_o his_o action_n and_o not_o in_o his_o passion_n in_o his_o opposition_n not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o then_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o condemn_v we_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o a_o good_a action_n can_v be_v do_v with_o reason_n because_o some_o body_n before_o we_o have_v do_v it_o upon_o passion_n you_o see_v then_o how_o imprudent_a you_o have_v be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o argument_n to_o prove_v protestant_n unwise_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n 56._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o many_o reason_n of_o moment_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v dissemble_v by_o you_o and_o not_o put_v into_o the_o balance_n know_v then_o sir_n that_o when_o i_o say_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v in_o prudence_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o you_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o your_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n or_o baronius_n or_o any_o other_o private_a man_n among_o you_o nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sorbon_n or_o of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o of_o the_o dominicans_n or_o of_o any_o other_o particular_a company_n among_o you_o but_o that_o wherein_o you_o all_o agree_v or_o profess_v to_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o
council_n of_o trent_n so_o according_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o melancthon_n nor_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n or_o geneva_n nor_o the_o catechism_n of_o heidelburg_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o nor_o the_o harmony_n of_o protestant_a confession_n but_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o which_o they_o all_o subscribe_v with_o a_o great_a harmony_n as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o action_n that_o be_v the_o bible_n the_o bible_n i_o say_v the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n whatsoever_o else_o they_o believe_v beside_o it_o and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o well_o may_v they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n believe_v it_o themselves_o nor_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o of_o other_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n i_o for_o my_o part_n after_o a_o long_a and_o as_o i_o very_o believe_v and_o hope_v impartial_a search_n of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n do_v profess_v plain_o that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o rest_n for_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n but_o upon_o this_o rock_n only_o i_o see_v plain_o and_o with_o my_o own_o eye_n that_o there_o be_v pope_n against_o pope_n council_n against_o council_n some_o father_n against_o other_o the_o same_o father_n against_o themselves_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o one_o age_n against_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o another_o age_n the_o church_n of_o one_o age_n against_o the_o church_n of_o another_o age._n traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v pretend_v but_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o to_o be_v find_v no_o tradition_n but_o only_o of_o scripture_n can_v derive_v itself_o from_o the_o fountain_n but_o may_v be_v plain_o prove_v either_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o in_o such_o a_o age_n after_o christ_n or_o that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n it_o be_v not_o in_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a certainty_n but_o of_o scripture_n only_o for_o any_o consider_a man_n to_o build_v upon_o this_o therefore_o and_o this_o only_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v this_o i_o will_v profess_v according_a to_o this_o i_o will_v live_v and_o for_o this_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n i_o will_v not_o only_o willing_o but_o even_o glad_o lose_v my_o life_n though_o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o christian_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o i_o propose_v i_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o this_o book_n and_o require_v whether_o i_o believe_v it_o or_o no_o and_o seem_v it_o never_o so_o incomprehensible_a to_o humane_a reason_n i_o will_v subscribe_v it_o with_o hand_n and_o heart_n as_o know_v no_o demonstration_n can_v be_v strong_a than_o this_o god_n have_v say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a in_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v take_v no_o man_n liberty_n of_o judgement_n from_o he_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n take_v i_o from_o i_o i_o will_v think_v no_o man_n the_o worse_a man_n nor_o the_o worse_a christian_n i_o will_v love_v no_o man_n the_o less_o for_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o i_o and_o what_o measure_n i_o meet_v to_o other_o i_o expect_v from_o they_o again_o i_o be_o full_o assure_v that_o god_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o require_v any_o more_o of_o any_o man_n than_o this_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n to_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o 57_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v after_o a_o long_a deliberation_n and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v wise_o much_o more_o wise_o than_o if_o i_o have_v guide_v myself_o according_a to_o your_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o true_a i_o be_o secure_v by_o believe_v nothing_o else_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v no_o falsehood_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o error_n yet_o be_o i_o secure_a from_o any_o danger_n thereby_o if_o but_o your_o ground_n be_v true_a because_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o can_v but_o hold_v my_o error_n without_o pertinacy_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v it_o when_o a_o more_o true_a and_o a_o more_o probable_a sense_n shall_v appear_v unto_o i_o and_o then_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n i_o be_o certain_a by_o believe_v scripture_n to_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o if_o his_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v fail_v of_o salvation_n 58._o beside_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o gain_v to_o your_o church_n the_o credit_n of_o a_o guide_n all_o that_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o scripture_n have_v your_o church_n be_v ancient_n the_o scripture_n be_v more_o ancient_a be_v your_o church_n a_o mean_n to_o keep_v man_n at_o unity_n so_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o keep_v those_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o will_v obey_v it_o in_o unity_n of_o belief_n in_o matter_n necessary_a or_o very_a profitable_a and_o in_o unity_n of_o charity_n in_o point_n unnecessary_a be_v your_o church_n universal_a for_o time_n or_o place_n certain_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o universal_a for_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n those_o i_o mean_v that_o in_o truth_n deserve_v this_o name_n do_v now_o and_o always_o have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o only_o you_o say_v that_o you_o only_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o christian_n beside_o you_o deny_v it_o 59_o three_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o follow_v that_o whereby_o you_o prove_v your_o church_n infallibility_n whereof_o be_v it_o not_o for_o scripture_n what_o pretence_n can_v you_o have_v or_o what_o notion_n can_v we_o have_v and_o by_o so_o do_v tacit_o confess_v that_o yourselves_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o of_o your_o church_n authority_n for_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o proof_n than_o of_o the_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n 60._o four_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o follow_v that_o which_o must_v be_v true_a if_o your_o church_n be_v true_a for_o your_o church_n give_v attestation_n to_o it_o whereas_o if_o i_o follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v follow_v that_o which_o though_o scripture_n be_v true_a may_v be_v false_a nay_o which_o if_o scripture_n be_v true_a must_v be_v false_a because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v against_o it_o 61._o five_o to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o have_v god_n express_a warrant_n and_o command_v and_o no_o colour_n of_o any_o prohibition_n but_o to_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a i_o have_v no_o command_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o express_a command_n nay_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o i_o be_o prohibit_v to_o do_v so_o in_o these_o word_n call_v no_o man_n master_n on_o earth_n they_o fall_v by_o infidelity_n thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v 62._o follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v hold_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o above_o reason_n but_o against_o it_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v against_o it_o whereas_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v many_o mystery_n but_o no_o impossibility_n many_o thing_n above_o reason_n but_o nothing_o against_o it_o many_o thing_n which_o have_v they_o not_o be_v reveal_v reason_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v but_o nothing_o which_o by_o true_a reason_n may_v be_v confute_v many_o thing_n which_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v how_o they_o can_v be_v but_o nothing_o which_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v that_o it_o can_v be_v nay_o i_o shall_v believe_v nothing_o which_o reason_n will_v not_o convince_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o reason_n will_v convince_v any_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a mind_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v great_a than_o this_o god_n say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a 63._o follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v hold_v many_o thing_n which_o to_o any_o man_n judgement_n that_o will_v give_v himself_o the_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n will_v seem_v much_o more_o plain_o contradict_v by_o scripture_n than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n appear_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o and_o consequent_o must_v be_v so_o
and_o do_v no_o more_o than_o papist_n be_v bind_v to_o justify_v what_o several_a pope_n have_v say_v and_o do_v c._n 5.112_o m._n they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v not_o unite_v in_o external_a communion_n c._n 5.9_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n explain_v c._n 4.35_o 36._o the_o author_n motive_n to_o change_v his_o religion_n with_o answer_n to_o they_o pref._n 42.43_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n resolve_v at_o last_o into_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n c._n 2.154_o the_o mischief_n that_o follow_v the_o reformation_n not_o imputable_a to_o it_o c._n 5.92_o n._n what_o make_v point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v c._n 4.4_o 11._o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o than_o by_o the_o apostle_n c._n 4.67_o 70_o 71_o 72._o papist_n make_v many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o god_n never_o make_v so_o c._n 7.7_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n c._n 4.73_o 74._o why_o some_o point_v not_o so_o necessary_a be_v put_v into_o the_o creed_n c._n 4.75_o 76._o protestant_n may_v agree_v in_o necessary_a point_n though_o they_o may_v overvalue_v some_o thing_n they_o hold_v c._n 7.34_o to_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n and_o practise_v know_v corruption_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n c._n 5.31_o 36_o 40_o 50_o 59_o 60_o 68_o 69._o o._n a_o blind_a obedience_n be_v not_o due_a to_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n though_o our_o practice_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o superior_n in_o doubtful_a case_n c._n 5.110_o a_o probable_a opinion_n may_v be_v follow_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctor_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o avoid_v sin_n c._n 7_o 8._o optatus_n saying_n impertinent_o urge_v against_o protestant_n c._n 5.99_o 100_o though_o we_o receive_v ordination_n and_o scripture_n from_o a_o false_a church_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n c._n 6.54_o p._n whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n most_o hazard_v their_o soul_n on_o probability_n c._n 4.57_o what_o we_o believe_v concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ans_fw-fr pref._n 18._o whether_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n belong_v to_o timothy_n or_o to_o the_o church_n c._n 3.76_o if_o those_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o signify_v her_o duty_n and_o yet_o that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o neglect_v it_o c._n 3.77_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v argue_v not_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o all_o we_o believe_v c._n 3.26_o 50_o c._n 5.107_o c._n 6.47_o by_o join_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o must_v join_v in_o her_o unlawful_a practice_n c._n 3.11_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n how_o they_o be_v inseparable_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o they_o make_v it_o visible_a c._n 5.19_o private_a spirit_n how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o c._n 2.110_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o appeal_v to_o i._n e._n to_o dictate_v pretend_v to_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n when_o controversy_n be_v refer_v to_o scripture_n c._n 2.110_o whether_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o private_a spirit_n reason_n and_o discourse_n by_o deny_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o harm_n of_o it_o pref._n 12_o 13._o &_o c._n 2.110_o a_o man_n private_a judgement_n may_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o public_a when_o reason_n and_o scripture_n warrant_v he_o c._n 5.109_o a_o probable_a opinion_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctor_n may_v be_v follow_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o avoid_v sin_n c._n 7.8_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o papist_n to_o resolve_v what_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 3.54_o protestant_n be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n for_o avoid_v sin_n and_o papist_n on_o the_o more_o dangerous_a side_n to_o commit_v sin_n show_v in_o instance_n c._n 7.9_o r._n every_o man_n by_o reason_n must_v judge_v both_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n c._n 2.111_o 112_o 113_o 118_o 120_o 122._o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o private_a spirit_n c._n 2.110_o if_o man_n must_v not_o follow_v their_o reason_n what_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v c._n 2.114_o 115._o some_o kind_n of_o reformation_n may_v be_v so_o necessary_a as_o to_o justify_v separation_n from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n though_o every_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n will_v not_o c._n 5.53_o nothing_o be_v more_o against_o religion_n than_o use_v violence_n to_o introduce_v it_o c._n 5.96_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o bible_n a_o wise_a and_o safe_a way_n than_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n show_v at_o large_a c._n 6._o from_o 56._o to_o 72._o inclus_n all_o protestant_n require_v repentance_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o justification_n c._n 7.31_o no_o revelation_n know_v to_o be_v so_o may_v be_v reject_v as_o not_o fundamental_a c._n 4.11_o a_o divine_a revelation_n may_v be_v ignorant_o disbelieved_a by_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v continue_v a_o church_n c._n 3.20_o thing_n equal_o reveal_v may_v not_o be_v so_o to_o several_a person_n c._n 3.24_o papist_n can_v have_v reverence_n for_o the_o scripture_n whilst_o they_o advance_v so_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o c._n 2.1_o no_o argument_n of_o their_o reverence_n to_o it_o that_o they_o have_v preserve_v it_o entire_a c._n 2.2_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o luther_n separate_v be_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n c._n 5.26_o 27._o the_o present_a roman_a church_n have_v lose_v all_o authority_n to_o recommend_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o religion_n c._n 2.101_o the_o property_n of_o a_o perfect_a rule_n c._n 2.5.6_o 7._o whether_o the_o popish_a rule_n of_o fundamental_o or_o we_o be_v the_o safe_a c._n 4.63_o s._n right_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n uncertain_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n c._n 2._o from_o 63._o to_o 68_o inclusive_a in_o what_o sense_n salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n ans_fw-fr pref._n 5_o 7._o salvation_n depend_v upon_o great_a uncertainty_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n c._n 2._o from_o 63._o to_o 73._o inclus_fw-la schism_n whence_o they_o chief_o arise_v and_o what_o continue_v they_o c._n 4.17_o schism_n may_v be_v a_o division_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o from_o it_o c._n 5.22_o he_o may_v be_v no_o schismatic_a that_o forsake_v a_o church_n for_o error_n not_o damnable_a ans_fw-fr pref._n 2._o no_o schism_n to_o leave_v a_o corrupt_a church_n when_o otherwise_o we_o must_v communicate_v in_o her_o corruption_n c._n 5.25_o not_o every_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o causeless_a one_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n c._n 5.30_o they_o may_v not_o be_v schismatic_n that_o continue_v the_o separation_n from_o rome_n though_o luther_n that_o begin_v it_o have_v be_v a_o schismatic_a c._n 5.4_o &_o c._n 6.14_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v due_o reverence_v by_o papist_n c._n 2._o n._n 1._o the_o scripture_n how_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n c._n 4.53_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v certain_a though_o it_o be_v not_o self-evident_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n c._n 6.51_o book_n of_o scripture_n now_o hold_v for_o canonical_a which_o the_o roman_a church_n former_o reject_v c._n 2.90_o 91._o whether_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n define_v for_o canonical_a be_v not_o afterward_o reject_v c._n 3.29_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a be_v intelligible_a to_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a c._n 2.104_o 105_o 106._o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n question_v by_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o by_o protestant_n c._n 2.34_o the_o scripture_n have_v great_a authority_n from_o internal_a argument_n c._n 2.47_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n inspiration_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pref._n 14._o &_o c._n 6.45_o if_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o necessary_a truth_n popery_n be_v confute_v pref._n 30._o to_o 38._o inclusive_a the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n not_o uncertain_a in_o necessary_a point_n c._n 2.84_o a_o determinate_a sense_n of_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o needful_a c._n 2.127_o 150._o the_o sense_n of_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o papist_n know_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n that_o prove_v the_o church_n c._n 2.150_o 151._o god_n may_v give_v mean_n to_o the_o church_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v have_v that_o sense_n c._n 2.93_o it_o
trouble_v you_o take_v the_o next_o boat_n and_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o that_o bespeak_v you_o first_o you_o impute_v to_o i_o as_o i_o hear_v that_o the_o way_n i_o take_v be_v destructive_a only_o and_o that_o i_o build_v nothing_o which_o first_o be_v not_o a_o fault_n for_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v build_v but_o only_o i_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o rubbish_n and_o impertinent_a lumber_n take_v off_o which_o you_o have_v lay_v upon_o it_o which_o hide_v the_o glorious_a simplicity_n of_o it_o from_o they_o which_o otherwise_o will_v embrace_v it_o remember_v i_o pray_v averro_n his_o say_n quandoquidem_fw-la christiani_n adorant_fw-la quod_fw-la comedunt_fw-la sit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la cum_fw-la philosophis_fw-la and_o consider_v the_o swarm_n of_o atheist_n in_o italy_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o your_o unreasonable_a and_o contradictious_a doctrine_n your_o forge_a miracle_n and_o counterfeit_a legend_n have_v not_o in_o all_o probability_n produce_v this_o effect_n second_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n it_o be_v certain_o your_o own_o for_o your_o discourse_n intend_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o positive_a conclusion_n that_o we_o must_v be_v papist_n prove_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n nothing_o but_o even_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n no_o more_o but_o this_o negative_a that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v protestant_n but_o what_o we_o must_v be_v if_o we_o must_v not_o be_v protestant_n god_n know_v you_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o be_o sure_a do_v not_o show_v it_o mr._n lewgar_n reply_v §_o 1._o the_o minor_a of_o mr._n chillingworths_n argument_n against_o my_o ground_n be_v very_o weak_a be_v frame_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o a_o protestant_n can_v name_v no_o other_o church_n profess_v a_o diverse_a faith_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o if_o he_o can_v not_o indeed_o name_v any_o other_o the_o title_n will_v remain_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o he_o have_v the_o roman_a to_o name_n and_o so_o my_o ground_n can_v conclude_v either_o for_o the_o greek_a or_o abyssine_n or_o any_o other_o beside_o the_o roman_a but_o for_o that_o it_o do_v except_o he_o can_v name_v some_o other_o §_o 2._o his_o second_o answer_n be_v weak_a likewise_o for_o my_o minor_n be_v always_o true_a at_o least_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o who_o authority_n i_o produce_v in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o consider_v they_o well_o how_o their_o force_n lie_v in_o thesi_fw-la not_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o divide_v into_o more_o society_n than_o one_o but_o that_o she_o can_v never_o be_v §_o 3._o as_o for_o his_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a wherein_o he_o believe_v i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o church_n excommunicate_v by_o victor_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n if_o i_o say_v so_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v before_o i_o iraeneus_n when_o he_o desire_v victor_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o to_o cut_v off_o so_o many_o and_o great_a church_n and_o ruffinus_n reprehendit_fw-la eam_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la fecisset_fw-la abscindere_fw-la ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o but_o howsoever_o the_o case_n of_o excommunication_n may_v be_v the_o division_n of_o external_a communion_n which_o i_o intend_v and_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o allege_a authority_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o voluntary_a separation_n §_o 5._o whereby_o the_o church_n before_o one_o society_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a distinct_a society_n both_o claim_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o which_o society_n so_o divide_v but_o one_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n allege_v which_o authority_n must_v not_o be_v answer_v by_o disprove_v they_o as_o he_o do_v for_o that_o be_v to_o change_v his_o adversary_n and_o confute_v the_o father_n say_n instead_o of_o i_o but_o by_o show_v their_o true_a sense_n or_o judgement_n to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o i_o allege_v it_o §_o 6._o to_o his_o demand_n upon_o the_o place_n allege_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o build_v my_o whole_a faith_n of_o this_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o father_n for_o i_o produce_v they_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o exposition_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n unam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ground_v in_o express_a scripture_n columba_n mea_fw-la unica_fw-la but_o because_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n i_o produce_v these_o authority_n to_o show_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n how_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o the_o proper_a answer_n to_o this_o be_v either_o to_o show_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o there_o or_o at_o least_o not_o this_o meaning_n and_o so_o to_o show_v their_o meaning_n out_o of_o other_o place_n more_o pregnant_a §_o 7._o and_o i_o promise_v that_o whensoever_o a_o equal_a consent_n of_o father_n can_v be_v show_v for_o any_o thing_n as_o i_o can_v show_v for_o this_o i_o will_v believe_v it_o as_o firm_o as_o i_o do_v this_o §_o 8._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o answerers_n part_n to_o propound_v doubt_n and_o difficulty_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o proof_n object_v §_o 9_o and_o if_o this_o course_n be_v any_o more_o take_v i_o will_v save_v myself_o all_o far_a labour_n in_o a_o business_n so_o likely_a to_o be_v endless_a §_o 10._o his_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a for_o therein_o will_v he_o disprove_v they_o from_o watch_v a_o necessity_n of_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whereas_o i_o produce_v they_o only_o to_o show_v that_o among_o several_a society_n of_o christian_n only_o one_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_n and_o against_o this_o his_o second_o answer_n say_v nothing_o §_o 11._o in_o his_o three_o answer_n he_o make_v some_o show_n of_o reply_n to_o the_o authority_n themselves_o but_o he_o commit_v a_o double_a error_n one_o that_o he_o impose_v upon_o i_o a_o wrong_a conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v my_o conclusion_n in_o my_o paper_n with_o the_o conclusion_n he_o will_v appoint_v i_o §_o 12._o another_o that_o he_o impose_v upon_o the_o authority_n a_o wrong_a interpretation_n no_o way_n ground_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o nor_o in_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o father_n but_o mere_o forge_v out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n for_o first_o the_o place_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o society_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v divide_v into_o more_o society_n than_o one_o and_o they_o account_v society_n divide_v which_o be_v either_o of_o a_o diverse_a faith_n or_o a_o diverse_a communion_n neither_o do_v they_o define_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v §_o 13._o for_o a_o heretic_n in_o their_o language_n be_v he_o that_o oppose_v partinacious_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o schismatic_a he_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n never_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o cause_n §_o 14._o and_o if_o his_o definition_n of_o a_o schismatic_a may_v stand_v then_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o schismatic_a ever_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o none_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o none_o do_v none_o do_v separate_v without_o some_o pretence_n of_o error_n or_o unlawfulness_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n §_o 15._o and_o so_o i_o expect_v both_o a_o full_a and_o direct_a answer_n to_o my_o argument_n without_o excursion_n or_o diversion_n into_o any_o other_o matter_n till_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n be_v clear_v in_o this_o point_n mr._n chillingworths_n answer_n ad_fw-la §_o 1._o the_o minor_a of_o my_o argument_n you_o say_v be_v very_o weak_a be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o a_o protestant_n can_v name_v no_o other_o church_n profess_v a_o diverse_a faith_n from_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o your_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o may_v name_v the_o roman_a but_o in_o earnest_n mr._n lewgar_o do_v you_o think_v that_o a_o protestant_n remain_v a_o protestant_n can_v esteem_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o do_v you_o think_v to_o put_v trick_n upon_o we_o with_o take_v your_o proposition_n one_o while_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la another_o while_n in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la for_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o protestant_n not_o remain_v but_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o
necessary_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v acquire_v this_o essence_n or_o this_o property_n afterward_o and_o therefore_o impossible_a it_o shall_v have_v it_o at_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n rise_n necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la aliquando_fw-la inest_fw-la aliquando_fw-la non_fw-la inest_fw-la alicui_fw-la inest_fw-la alicui_fw-la non_fw-la inest_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la arist_n post_n analyt_v again_o every_o sophister_n know_v that_o of_o particular_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o adherent_n of_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n at_o luther_n rise_v he_o must_v argue_v thus_o it_o be_v always_o so_o therefore_o than_o it_o be_v so_o now_o this_o antecedent_n be_v overthrow_v by_o any_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o the_o first_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v false_a the_o first_o consequent_a can_v but_o be_v false_a for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o adherent_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n at_o s._n cyprian_n time_n and_o be_v at_o luther_n rise_n if_o you_o grant_v as_o i_o think_v you_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o church_n divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a may_v be_v still_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o god_n account_n a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o than_o i_o hope_v mr._n lewgars_n argument_n from_o unity_n of_o communion_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o good_a plea_n to_o say_v some_o one_o church_n not_o consist_v of_o divers_a communion_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n at_o luther_n rise_n no_o one_o church_n can_v be_v name_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o roman_a therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n at_o luther_n rise_n for_o mr._n lewgar_n have_v not_o nor_o can_v prove_v the_o major_a of_o this_o syllogism_n certain_o true_a but_o to_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o true_a by_o show_v divers_a instance_n wherein_o divers_a divide_a communion_n have_v make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o communion_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v whether_o it_o be_v just_a and_o sufficient_a or_o unjust_a and_o insufficient_a neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o adherent_n of_o it_o a_o infallible_a judge_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o he_o and_o it_o have_v err_v herein_o divers_a time_n which_o i_o have_v evince_v already_o by_o divers_a example_n which_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v but_o add_v to_o they_o one_o confess_v by_o mr._n lewgar_n himself_o in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n pag._n 84._o s._n athanasius_n be_v excommunicate_v though_o by_o the_o it_o the_o how_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o himself_o be_v part_n of_o it_o and_o communicate_v still_o with_o divers_a other_o part_n of_o it_o whole_a church_n yet_o may_v remain_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o visible_a for_o that_o be_v impossible_a excommunicate_v impossible_a what_o not_o to_o they_o who_o know_v and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v that_o a_o person_n cut_v off_o from_o visible_a communion_n though_o unjust_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o invisible_a communion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v unjust_a be_v valid_a enough_o to_o visible_a excision_n but_o not_o far_o ii_o a_o discourse_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o performance_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v receive_v into_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o believe_v firm_o and_o without_o doubt_v whatsoever_o that_o church_n require_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v certain_o believe_v any_o thing_n unless_o that_o thing_n be_v either_o evident_a of_o itself_o as_o that_o twice_o two_o be_v four_o that_o every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n of_o itself_o or_o unless_o he_o have_v some_o certain_a reason_n at_o least_o some_o suppose_a certain_a reason_n and_o infallible_a guide_n for_o his_o belief_n thereof_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o evident_a of_o themselves_o for_o then_o every_o one_o will_v grant_v they_o at_o first_o hear_v without_o any_o further_a proof_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v believe_v they_o must_v have_v some_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o build_v his_o belief_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o a_o man_n belief_n of_o they_o especial_o in_o many_o point_n but_o only_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o this_o point_n of_o that_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o evident_a of_o itself_o for_o than_o no_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o in_o his_o heart_n believe_v it_o without_o far_a proof_n second_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o bring_v any_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o vain_a as_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o show_v man_n the_o sun_n three_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bring_v any_o proof_n of_o it_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v evident_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v in_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o now_o experience_n teach_v that_o million_o there_o be_v which_o have_v hear_v talk_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o do_v not_o think_v it_o either_o vain_a or_o impossible_a to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v plain_o that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o evident_a of_o itself_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o certain_a ground_n for_o any_o man_n belief_n of_o it_o or_o if_o there_o be_v i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v produce_v as_o who_o be_o ready_a and_o most_o willing_a to_o submit_v my_o judgement_n to_o it_o full_o persuade_v that_o none_o can_v be_v produce_v that_o will_v endure_v a_o severe_a and_o impartial_a examination_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v infallible_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v so_o 1._o i_o demand_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o text_n that_o be_v allege_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o must_v be_v either_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o so_o or_o some_o other_o if_o any_o other_o be_v give_v than_o all_o be_v not_o final_o resolve_v into_o and_o build_v upon_o that_o church_n authority_n and_o this_o answer_n than_o i_o hope_v a_o protestant_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o make_v use_n of_o when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o that_o perilous_a question_n how_o know_v you_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n if_o the_o answer_n be_v because_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o so_o my_o reply_n be_v ready_a that_o to_o believe_v that_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o same_o church_n say_v so_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a 2._o i_o can_v never_o yet_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n find_v it_o write_v so_o much_o as_o once_o in_o express_a term_n or_o equivalent_o that_o the_o church_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v always_o infallible_a 3._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v draw_v from_o good_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n true_o interpret_v i_o demand_v what_o certain_a ground_n have_v i_o to_o warrant_v i_o that_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a and_o this_o interpretation_n true_a and_o if_o answer_v be_v make_v that_o reason_n will_v tell_v i_o so_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v to_o build_v all_o upon_o my_o own_o reason_n and_o private_a interpretation_n 2._o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o reason_n assure_v no_o man_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n by_o good_a and_o firm_a consequence_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n do_v so_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o
effect_n of_o it_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n in_o a_o word_n such_o as_o be_v betray_v to_o their_o error_n and_o keep_v for_o ever_o in_o it_o either_o by_o negligence_n in_o seek_v the_o truth_n or_o unwillingness_n to_o find_v it_o or_o by_o some_o other_o voluntary_a sin_n and_o for_o these_o i_o dare_v not_o flatter_v they_o with_o hope_n of_o pardon_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o the_o error_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o will_n that_o true_o and_o proper_o damn_v they_o but_o for_o the_o former_a i_o be_o confident_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contumelious_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n than_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v damn_v any_o such_o for_o he_o shall_v damn_v man_n that_o true_o love_v he_o and_o desire_v to_o serve_v he_o for_o do_v that_o which_o all_o thing_n consider_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o not_o to_o do_v obj._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n make_v they_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o her_o guidance_n and_o that_o for_o this_o be_v a_o voluntary_a sin_n they_o may_v be_v just_o damn_v ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v that_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o guide_n of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o question_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v beg_v but_o prove_v that_o the_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o follow_v this_o guide_n can_v he_o find_v any_o good_a ground_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v his_o guide_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n he_o follow_v she_o not_o be_v not_o pride_n but_o ignorance_n that_o as_o it_o be_v humility_n to_o obey_v those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o so_o it_o be_v credulity_n to_o follow_v every_o one_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o lead_v we_o that_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a not_o only_o the_o leader_n but_o the_o follower_n shall_v perish_v last_o that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v very_o little_a and_o indeed_o nothing_o of_o moment_n to_o get_v the_o office_n of_o be_v head_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n which_o antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v may_v not_o and_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o very_a same_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v reason_n not_o to_o be_v too_o sudden_a and_o precipitate_a in_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o fear_v of_o mistake_v antichrist_n for_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n obj._n but_o in_o all_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o a_o law_n for_o man_n to_o live_v by_o but_o also_o a_o live_n and_o speak_v judge_n to_o decide_v their_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o various_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o otherwise_o controversy_n will_v be_v endless_a therefore_o if_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v so_o necessary_a in_o civil_a affair_n for_o the_o procure_n and_o preserve_v our_o temporal_a peace_n and_o happiness_n how_o much_o more_o necessary_a be_v he_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o those_o controversy_n that_o concern_v the_o save_n and_o damn_v of_o our_o soul_n for_o ever_o ans_fw-fr hereunto_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o if_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a and_o certain_a that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o that_o the_o king_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v lord_n chief_a justice_n the_o have_v of_o such_o a_o guide_n will_v be_v very_o available_a for_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o to_o conduct_v man_n soul_n to_o heaven_n but_o a_o judge_n that_o have_v no_o better_a title_n or_o evidence_n to_o his_o place_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o just_o questionable_a whether_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n or_o no_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n likely_a to_o produce_v clean_o contrary_a effect_n and_o to_o be_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o apple_n of_o strife_n one_o of_o the_o great_a subject_n of_o controversy_n and_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n and_o to_o avoid_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n if_o god_n have_v intend_v the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o great_a office_n certain_o he_o will_v have_v say_v so_o very_o plain_o and_o very_o frequent_o if_o not_o frequent_o certain_o sometime_o once_o at_o least_o he_o will_v have_v say_v so_o in_o express_a term_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o nor_o any_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v with_o any_o sure_a or_o firm_a consequence_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a certain_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o never_o mean_v so_o again_o in_o civil_a controversy_n the_o case_n can_v hardly_o be_v so_o put_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o necessity_n that_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_n and_o party_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o all_o have_v equal_a interest_n every_o man_n be_v a_o party_n and_o engage_v to_o judge_v for_o temporal_a respect_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o what_o then_o if_o he_o which_o be_v with_o so_o much_o clamour_n and_o so_o little_a reason_n vouch_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v tell_v you_o plain_o there_o be_v no_o live_a judge_n on_o earth_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n arise_v among_o christian_n nor_o no_o way_n to_o determine_v they_o but_o scripture_n his_o word_n be_v express_v and_o formal_a and_o need_v no_o other_o commentary_n but_o a_o true_a interpretation_n optatus_n melevit_fw-la lib._n 5._o ad_fw-la princip_n vos_fw-fr dicitis_fw-la licet_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la inter_fw-la vestrum_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la nutant_fw-la &_o remigant_fw-la animae_fw-la populorum_fw-la nemo_fw-la vobis_fw-la credat_fw-la nemo_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnes_fw-la contentiosi_fw-la homines_fw-la sumus_fw-la quaerendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la judices_fw-la si_fw-la christiani_n de_fw-fr utrâque_fw-la parte_fw-la dari_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la de_fw-la foris_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la judex_n si_fw-mi paganus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nosse_fw-la christiana_n secreta_fw-la si_fw-la judaeus_n inimicus_fw-la est_fw-la christiani_n baptismatis_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la nullum_fw-la poterit_fw-la reperiri_fw-la judicium_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la judex_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la pulsamus_fw-la caelum_fw-la cum_fw-la habeamus_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o evangelio_n testamentum_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la rectè_fw-la possunt_fw-la terrenae_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la comparari_fw-la tale_n est_fw-fr quod_fw-la quivis_fw-la hominum_fw-la habens_fw-la numeroso_n filios_fw-la his_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la presen_v est_fw-la ipse_fw-la imperat_fw-la singulis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la adhuc_fw-la necessarium_fw-la testamentum_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la praesens_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la fuit_fw-la quamvis_fw-la nec_fw-la modo_fw-la desit_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la quicquid_fw-la necessarium_fw-la erat_fw-la apostolis_n imperavit_fw-la sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la terrenus_fw-la pater_fw-la cùm_fw-la se_fw-la in_o confinio_fw-la senserit_fw-la mortis_fw-la timens_fw-la ne_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la svam_fw-la ruptâ_fw-la pace_fw-la litigent_fw-la fratres_fw-la adhibitis_fw-la testibus_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la morituro_fw-la transfert_fw-la in_o tabulas_fw-la diù_fw-fr duraturas_fw-la &_o si_fw-la fuerit_fw-la inter_fw-la fratres_fw-la contentio_fw-la nata_fw-la non_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la tumulum_fw-la sed_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la testamentum_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la in_o tumulo_fw-la quiescit_fw-la tacitis_fw-la de_fw-la tabulis_fw-la loquor_fw-la vivus_fw-la be_v cujus_fw-la est_fw-la testamentum_fw-la in_fw-la coelo_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ejus_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o testamento_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o evangelio_n inquiratur_fw-la that_o be_v you_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v lawful_a we_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n be_v doubtful_a and_o waver_a between_o your_o lawful_a and_o our_o unlawful_a let_v no_o man_n believe_v either_o you_o or_o we_o we_o be_v all_o contentious_a man_n we_o must_v seek_v therefore_o for_o judge_n between_o we_o if_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n both_o side_n will_v not_o afford_v such_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o judge_n abroad_o if_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a he_o can_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o christianity_n if_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a baptism_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v on_o earth_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o judge_n from_o heaven_n but_o to_o what_o end_n do_v we_o solicit_v heaven_n when_o we_o have_v here_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o because_o here_o we_o may_v fit_o compare_v earthly_a thing_n with_o heavenly_a the_o case_n be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v many_o son_n while_o
say_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v tradition_n but_o set_v down_o christ_n own_o word_n when_o he_o teach_v it_o and_o the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o opinion_n from_o christ_n a_o to_o john_n his_o disciple_n from_o he_o to_o several_a priest_n whereof_o papias_n be_v one_o who_o put_v it_o in_o writing_n and_o so_o downward_o which_o can_v be_v show_v from_o no_o other_o father_n for_o no_o other_o opinion_n either_o controvert_v or_o uncontroverted_a four_o that_o if_o papias_n either_o by_o his_o own_o error_n or_o a_o desire_n to_o deceive_v can_v cozen_v the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n in_o this_o why_o not_o also_o in_o other_o thing_n why_o not_o in_o twenty_o as_o well_o as_o one_o why_o not_o twenty_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o five_o that_o if_o the_o father_n can_v be_v cozen_v how_o can_v general_a council_n escape_v who_o you_o say_v make_v tradition_n one_o of_o their_o rule_n which_o can_v only_o be_v know_v from_o the_o father_n six_o if_o they_o object_v how_o can_v error_n come_v in_o and_o no_o beginning_n of_o they_o know_v i_o pray_v remember_v to_o ask_v they_o the_o same_o question_n concern_v the_o millenaries_n which_o last_v uncontradict_v until_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o papias_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n look_v in_o irenaeus_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o contrary_n loco_fw-la citato_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 33._o seven_o remember_v that_o if_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o scripture_n because_o my_o interpretation_n may_v deceive_v i_o then_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o build_v their_o infallibility_n upon_o it_o and_o less_o upon_o her_o own_o word_n because_o they_o may_v deceive_v they_o unless_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o wall_n when_o you_o lean_a upon_o it_o and_o a_o bulrush_n when_o we_o do_v eight_o remember_v that_o they_o can_v say_v they_o trust_v not_o their_o interpretation_n in_o this_o but_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o as_o they_o tell_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n which_o be_v infallible_a therefore_o they_o must_v first_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o she_o be_v infallible_a or_o else_o she_o who_o be_v herself_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n can_v be_v allow_v till_o then_o to_o give_v a_o verdict_n for_o herself_o nine_o remember_v the_o roman_a church_n claim_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o agree_v with_o the_o grecian_a too_o as_o antiquity_n succession_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_a communion_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o splendour_n both_o which_o make_v for_o the_o arrian_n in_o liberius_n his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o because_o the_o greek_n be_v poor_a upon_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n ten_o remember_v that_o if_o we_o have_v a_o infallible_a way_n we_o have_v no_o use_n at_o lest_o no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n for_o if_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o follow_v the_o scripture_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v though_o we_o err_v it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o any_o interpreter_n to_o keep_v unity_n in_o charity_n which_o be_v only_o needful_a though_o not_o in_o opinion_n and_o this_o can_v be_v ridiculous_a because_o they_o say_v if_o any_o man_n misinterpret_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o shall_v not_o damn_v he_o and_o why_o without_o more_o ado_n may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o scripture_n vii_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n take_v from_o the_o contradiction_n in_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n chillingworth_n that_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a which_o teach_v contradiction_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v contradiction_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a mr._n daniel_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_n chill_a that_o church_n teach_v contradiction_n which_o teach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o contain_v contradiction_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v contradiction_n mr._n daniel_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_n chill_a the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantion_n contain_v contradiction_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o contain_v contradiction_n mr._n dan._n i_o deny_v the_o major_n chill_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v have_v the_o true_a figure_n of_o a_o man_n body_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o true_a figure_n of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v a_o contradiction_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n viz._n our_o saviour_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v the_o true_a figure_n of_o a_o man_n body_n and_o have_v not_o the_o true_a figure_n of_o a_o man_n body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n contain_v contradiction_n mr._n dan._n the_o major_n though_o not_o have_v all_o rule_v require_v to_o a_o contradiction_n as_o boy_n in_o logic_n know_v yet_o let_v it_o pass_v chill_a boy_n in_o logic_n know_v no_o more_o condition_n require_v to_o a_o contradiction_n but_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v affirm_v and_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v consider_v after_o divers_a manner_n mr._n dan._n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a of_o your_o syllogism_n chill_a i_o prove_v it_o according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o and_o first_o for_o the_o first_o part_n he_o must_v have_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n who_o be_v there_o without_o any_o real_a alteration_n or_o difference_n from_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o a_o man_n but_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o any_o real_a alteration_n or_o difference_n from_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n he_o must_v there_o have_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n body_n to_o the_o second_o part_n that_o he_o must_v not_o have_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n thus_o i_o prove_v it_o he_o must_v not_o have_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o must_v not_o have_v extension_n there_o but_o our_o saviour_n body_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n must_v not_o have_v extension_n there_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n he_o must_v not_o have_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n body_n there_o the_o major_n of_o this_o syllogism_n i_o prove_v because_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n body_n can_v not_o be_v without_o extension_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o that_o must_v not_o have_v extension_n in_o the_o eucharist_n who_o every_o part_n be_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n but_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n every_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n must_v be_v here_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n therefore_o here_o it_o must_v not_o have_v extension_n mr._n dan._n answer_v by_o distinguish_v the_o major_a of_o the_o first_o syllogism_n and_o say_v that_o he_o must_v not_o have_v the_o true_a figure_n of_o a_o man_n body_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o figure_n take_v in_o its_o essential_a consideration_n which_o be_v to_o have_v positionem_fw-la partium_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la extra_fw-la part_n but_o not_o the_o accidental_a consideration_n which_o be_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la and_o this_o answer_n he_o apply_v for_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o minor_a say_v thus_o our_o saviour_n be_v there_o without_o any_o real_a alteration_n intrinsical_v but_o not_o extrinsical_a for_o he_o be_v not_o change_v in_o order_n to_o himself_o but_o in_o order_n to_o place_n or_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o alter_v in_o his_o continual_a existence_n which_o be_v only_o modus_fw-la essentiae_fw-la and_o inseparable_a even_o by_o divine_a power_n though_o alter_v in_o modo_fw-la existendi_fw-la which_o be_v situation_n and_o require_v to_o figure_v take_v in_o order_n to_o place_n chill_n against_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o chillingworth_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o man_n body_n as_o consider_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o consider_v in_o reference_n to_o place_n be_v vain_a and_o no_o solution_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o thus_o he_o prove_v it_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v have_v several_a part_n one_o out_o of_o another_o in_o order_n and_o reference_n of_o
each_o to_o other_o without_o have_v these_o part_n in_o several_a place_n then_o the_o distinction_n be_v vain_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v have_v several_a part_n one_o out_o of_o another_o without_o have_v these_o part_n in_o several_a place_n therefore_o the_o distinction_n be_v vain_a the_o major_n of_o this_o syllogism_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o minor_a he_o prove_v thus_o whatsoever_o body_n be_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o another_o body_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o that_o very_a body_n by_o possess_v the_o dimension_n of_o it_o therefore_o whatsoever_o have_v several_a part_n one_o out_o of_o the_o other_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v they_o one_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o in_o several_a place_n for_o illustration_n of_o this_o argument_n he_o say_v if_o my_o head_n and_o belly_n and_o thigh_n and_o leg_n be_v all_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n of_o necessity_n my_o head_n must_v be_v in_o my_o belly_n and_o my_o belly_n in_o my_o thigh_n and_o my_o thigh_n in_o my_o leg_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o my_o foot_n and_o my_o foot_n in_o all_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o my_o head_n be_v out_o of_o my_o belly_n it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o my_o belly_n be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o my_o belly_n be_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o my_o belly_n but_o in_o it_o again_o to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n have_v not_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o one_o another_o he_o dispute_v thus_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o body_n have_v several_a part_n one_o out_o of_o the_o other_o there_o must_v be_v some_o middle_a part_n sever_a the_o extreme_a part_n but_o here_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o extreme_a part_n be_v not_o sever_v but_o altogether_o in_o the_o same_o point_n therefore_o here_o our_o saviour_n body_n can_v have_v part_n one_o out_o of_o other_o mr._n dan._n to_o all_o this_o for_o want_n of_o a_o better_a answer_n give_v only_o this_o let_v all_o scholar_n peruse_v these_o after_o upon_o better_a consideration_n he_o write_v by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o last_o syllogism_n this_o quoad_fw-la entitatem_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la locum_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o entity_n it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o according_a to_o place_n and_o to_o let_v all_o scholar_n peruse_v these_o he_o cause_v this_o to_o be_v add_v and_o weigh_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o new_a matter_n worth_a a_o new_a answer_n chillingworth_n reply_v that_o to_o say_v the_o extreme_a part_n of_o a_o body_n be_v sever_v by_o the_o middle_a part_n according_a to_o their_o entity_n but_o not_o according_a to_o place_n be_v ridiculous_a his_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o sever_n of_o thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o put_v or_o keep_v they_o in_o several_a place_n as_o every_o silly_a woman_n know_v and_o therefore_o to_o say_v they_o be_v sever_v but_o not_o according_a to_o place_n be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v heat_v but_o not_o according_a to_o heat_n they_o be_v cool_v but_o not_o according_a to_o cold_a indeed_o be_v it_o to_o say_v they_o be_v sever_v but_o not_o sever_v viii_o a_o account_n of_o what_o move_v the_o author_n to_o turn_v a_o papist_n with_o his_o own_o confutation_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o persuade_v he_o thereto_o i_o reconcile_v myself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o i_o think_v myself_o to_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n some_o church_n that_o can_v not_o err_v and_o consequent_o see_v all_o other_o church_n disclaim_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v that_o church_n which_o can_v err_v i_o be_v put_v into_o doubt_n of_o this_o way_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v by_o d._n stapleton_n and_o other_o who_o limit_v the_o church_n freedom_n from_o error_n to_o thing_n necessary_a only_o and_o such_o as_o without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o church_n no_o long_o but_o grant_v it_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a hereupon_o consider_v that_o most_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o roman_a catholic_n be_v not_o touch_v thing_n necessary_a but_o only_o profitable_a or_o lawful_a i_o conclude_v that_o i_o have_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n either_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o ground_n to_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n against_o this_o again_o i_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a believer_n of_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v grant_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a but_o that_o all_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o church_n teach_v to_o be_v so_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o church_n be_v our_o guide_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n now_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v i_o be_v induce_v first_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v reasonable_o contest_v with_o the_o church_n about_o this_o office_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o guide_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v but_o that_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a without_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n 1._o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o our_o duty_n 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o duty_n that_o whosoever_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v either_o find_v it_o or_o at_o least_o not_o dangerous_o mistake_v it_o second_o i_o be_v draw_v to_o this_o belief_n because_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o there_o must_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n by_o adhere_v to_o who_o man_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o waver_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n that_o no_o succession_n of_o pastor_n can_v guard_v their_o adherent_n from_o danger_n of_o error_n if_o themselves_o be_v subject_a unto_o error_n either_o in_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o or_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v some_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o which_o shall_v not_o possible_o teach_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o any_o thing_n not_o necessary_a which_o be_v so_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o conclude_v that_o see_v there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n as_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o other_o society_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o that_o succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v that_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o man_n must_v follow_v upon_o these_o ground_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o my_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o that_o she_o think_v to_o be_v and_o propose_v as_o necessary_a against_o these_o argument_n it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v unto_o i_o and_o first_o against_o the_o first_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o can_v make_v good_a her_o authority_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o stand_v not_o unto_o scripture_n no_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o foundation_n to_o a_o building_n but_o of_o a_o build_n to_o a_o foundation_n do_v not_o support_v scripture_n but_o be_v support_v by_o it_o but_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o christian_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n a_o far_o great_a company_n than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o deliver_v universal_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ordinary_a
to_o have_v disagree_v from_o you_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o so_o certain_a of_o that_o i_o will_v venture_v my_o credit_n and_o my_o life_n upon_o it_o 20._o ad_fw-la 13._o §_o to_o the_o three_o whether_o see_v there_o can_v be_v assign_v any_o visible_a true_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o she_o err_v not_o fundamental_o i_o say_v in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a it_o do_v follow_v for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a than_o it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o which_o we_o deny_v or_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o we_o also_o deny_v or_o because_o she_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o grant_v and_o if_o she_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o she_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o hold_v no_o error_n which_o be_v inevitable_o and_o unpardonable_o destructive_a of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v precise_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v any_o man_n or_o any_o church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o our_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a i_o hope_v she_o err_v not_o fundamental_o but_o in_o your_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o fear_v she_o do_v that_o be_v she_o hold_v something_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v not_o something_o not_o to_o be_v which_o be_v 21._o ad_fw-la 14._o §_o to_o the_o four_o how_o it_o can_v be_v damnable_a to_o maintain_v her_o error_n if_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a i_o answer_v 1._o though_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o a_o venial_a sin_n with_o you_o be_v not_o damnable_a yet_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v for_o the_o procure_v any_o good_a non_fw-fr est_fw-fr faciendum_fw-la malum_fw-la vel_fw-la minimum_fw-la ut_fw-la eveniat_fw-la bonum_fw-la vel_fw-la maximum_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o maintain_v a_o error_n against_o conscience_n though_o the_o error_n in_o itself_o and_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o damnable_a nay_o the_o profession_n not_o only_o of_o a_o error_n but_o even_o of_o a_o truth_n if_o not_o believe_v when_o you_o think_v on_o it_o again_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v hypocrisy_n and_o simulation_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o so_o 3._o though_o we_o say_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n but_o pardonable_a even_o to_o they_o that_o die_v in_o they_o upon_o a_o general_a repentance_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v damnable_a nay_o the_o very_a say_n they_o be_v pardonable_a imply_v they_o need_v pardon_n and_o therefore_o in_o themselves_o be_v damnable_a damnable_a meritorious_o though_o not_o effectual_o as_o a_o poison_n may_v be_v deadly_a in_o itself_o and_o yet_o not_o kill_v he_o that_o together_o with_o the_o poison_n take_v a_o antidote_n or_o as_o felony_n may_v deserve_v death_n and_o yet_o not_o bring_v it_o on_o he_o that_o obtain_v the_o king_n pardon_n 22._o ad_fw-la 15._o §_o to_o the_o five_o how_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n who_o forsake_v her_o communion_n upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n which_o be_v not_o damnable_a i_o answer_v all_o that_o we_o forsake_v in_o you_o be_v only_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o your_o error_n hereupon_o you_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o your_o communion_n and_o then_o with_o a_o strange_a and_o contradictious_a and_o ridiculous_a hypocrisy_n complain_v that_o we_o forsake_v it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v thrust_v his_o friend_n out_o of_o door_n and_o then_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o departure_n but_o for_o we_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o belief_n of_o your_o error_n have_v discover_v they_o to_o be_v error_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o to_o do_v so_o can_v not_o be_v damnable_a believe_v they_o to_o be_v error_n not_o to_o forsake_v the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o have_v be_v damnable_a heresy_n suppose_v that_o which_o you_o vain_o run_v away_o with_o and_o take_v for_o grant_v those_o error_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o damnable_a now_o to_o do_v so_o and_z as_o matter_n now_o stand_v not_o to_o forsake_v your_o communion_n be_v apparent_o contradictious_a see_v the_o condition_n of_o your_o communion_n be_v that_o we_o must_v profess_v to_o believe_v all_o your_o doctrine_n not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v damnable_a error_n which_o will_v not_o content_v you_o but_o also_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o necessary_a and_o reveal_v truth_n so_o that_o to_o demand_v why_o we_o forsake_v your_o communion_n upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n which_o be_v not_o damnable_a be_v in_o effect_n to_o demand_v why_o we_o forsake_v it_o upon_o our_o forsake_v it_o for_o to_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o your_o church_n though_o not_o damnable_a be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o forsake_v your_o communion_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o both_o in_o your_o account_n and_o as_o you_o thinâ_n in_o god_n account_n put_v he_o as_o do_v so_o out_o of_o your_o communion_n so_o that_o either_o you_o must_v free_v your_o church_n from_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o any_o error_n whatsoever_o damnable_a and_o not_o damnable_a or_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o you_o must_v free_v we_o from_o schism_n for_o schism_n there_o can_v be_v in_o leave_v your_o communion_n unless_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v by_o man_n but_o to_o what_o either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o god_n for_o all_o just_a power_n be_v from_o god_n god_n the_o eternal_a truth_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o the_o least_o and_o the_o most_o innocent_a falsehood_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v to_o err_v nor_o to_o profess_v a_o know_a error_n which_o be_v to_o lie_v so_o that_o if_o you_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o any_o error_n among_o the_o condition_n of_o your_o communion_n our_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v with_o you_o cease_v and_o so_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n to_o we_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o you_o for_o make_v our_o separation_n from_o you_o just_a and_o necessary_a by_o require_v unnecessary_a and_o unlawful_a condition_n of_o your_o communion_n hereafter_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v you_o let_v not_o your_o demand_n be_v how_o can_v we_o forsake_v your_o communion_n without_o schism_n see_v you_o err_v not_o damnable_o but_o how_o we_o can_v do_v so_o without_o schism_n see_v you_o err_v not_o at_o all_o which_o if_o either_o you_o do_v prove_v or_o we_o can_v disprove_v it_o we_o will_v i_o at_o least_o will_n for_o my_o part_n return_v to_o your_o communion_n or_o subscribe_v myself_o schismatic_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o continue_v where_o we_o be_v 23._o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o your_o error_n we_o do_v not_o renounce_v your_o communion_n total_o and_o absolute_o but_o only_o leave_v communicate_v with_o you_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o your_o error_n the_o trial_n whereof_o will_v be_v to_o propose_v some_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n take_v whole_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o herein_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o you_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o may_v we_o just_o say_v we_o have_v utter_o and_o absolute_o abandon_v your_o communion_n 25._o ad_fw-la 17._o §_o to_o the_o seven_o whether_o error_n against_o any_o one_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o testify_v by_o god_n destroy_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o a_o grievous_a offence_n exclude_v salvation_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o suppose_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v the_o proposition_n so_o sufficient_a that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n so_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o involve_v also_o with_o it_o the_o denial_n of_o god_n veracity_n any_o such_o error_n destroy_v both_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o if_o the_o proposal_n be_v only_o so_o sufficient_a not_o that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v convince_v but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v and_o but_o for_o his_o own_o fault_n will_v have_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o divine_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v the_o crime_n than_o be_v not_o so_o great_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n veracity_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o such_o a_o error_n yet_o a_o fault_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v and_o without_o repentance_n damnable_a if_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v the_o proposal_n
commit_v they_o not_o you_o will_v say_v if_o he_o die_v in_o they_o without_o repentance_n and_o such_o protestant_n you_o speak_v of_o who_o without_o repentance_n die_v in_o their_o error_n yea_o but_o what_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o error_n with_o repentance_n than_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v have_v charity_n enough_o to_o think_v they_o may_v be_v save_v charity_n mist_n take_v it_o indeed_o for_o grant_v quote_v in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v that_o this_o supposition_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o incongruous_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v repent_v of_o those_o error_n wherein_o he_o die_v or_o die_v in_o those_o whereof_o he_o repent_v but_o it_o be_v wise_o do_v of_o he_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v for_o most_o certain_o he_o can_v not_o have_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o sense_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o for_o see_v protestant_n believe_v as_o well_o as_o you_o god_n infinite_a and_o most_o admirable_a perfection_n in_o himself_o more_o than_o most_o worthy_a of_o all_o possible_a love_n see_v they_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o you_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o they_o in_o create_v they_o of_o nothing_o in_o create_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n in_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o use_n and_o benefit_n in_o stream_v down_o his_o favour_n on_o they_o every_o moment_n of_o their_o life_n in_o design_v they_o if_o they_o serve_v he_o to_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o redeem_v they_o not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n see_v they_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o you_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o patience_n towards_o they_o in_o expect_v their_o conversion_n in_o woo_v allure_a lead_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n which_o his_o wisdom_n can_v suggest_v unto_o he_o and_o man_n nature_n be_v capable_a of_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n see_v they_o believe_v these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o for_o ought_v you_o know_v consider_v they_o as_o much_o as_o you_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v not_o their_o religion_n but_o they_o that_o be_v to_o blame_v what_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n most_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o they_o and_o their_o own_o almost_o infinite_a wickedness_n against_o he_o god_n spirit_n cooperate_a with_o they_o may_v raise_v they_o to_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a and_o a_o cordial_a love_n of_o god_n and_o see_v sorrow_n for_o have_v injure_v or_o offend_v the_o person_n belove_v or_o when_o we_o fear_v we_o may_v have_v offend_v he_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a effect_n of_o true_a love_n what_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o love_n which_o have_v ofttimes_o constrain_v they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o god_n which_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o be_v the_o noble_a sacrifice_n we_o can_v offer_v may_v produce_v in_o they_o a_o universal_a sorrow_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n both_o which_o they_o know_v they_o have_v commit_v and_o which_o they_o fear_v they_o may_v have_v in_o which_o number_n their_o be_v negligent_a or_o not_o dispassionate_a or_o not_o unprejudicate_v enough_o in_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o their_o error_n if_o they_o be_v sin_n can_v but_o be_v comprise_v in_o a_o word_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o that_o prayer_n delicta_fw-la sva_fw-la quis_fw-la intelligit_fw-la who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n lord_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n as_o well_o from_o a_o protestant_n that_o die_v in_o some_o error_n as_o from_o a_o papist_n that_o die_v in_o some_o other_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o perhaps_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v discover_v to_o be_v sin_n than_o a_o protestant_n can_v his_o error_n to_o be_v error_n as_o well_o from_o a_o protestant_n that_o hold_v some_o error_n which_o as_o he_o conceive_v god_n word_n and_o his_o reason_n which_o be_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n god_n word_n lead_v he_o unto_o as_o from_o a_o dominican_n who_o perhaps_o take_v up_o his_o opinion_n upon_o trust_n not_o because_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v it_o true_a but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o order_n for_o the_o same_o man_n if_o he_o have_v light_a upon_o another_o order_n will_v in_o all_o probability_n have_v be_v of_o the_o other_o opinion_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o general_o all_o the_o dominicans_n be_v of_o one_o opinion_n and_o all_o the_o jesuit_n of_o the_o other_o i_o say_v from_o a_o dominican_n who_o take_v up_o his_o opinion_n upon_o trust_n and_o that_o such_o a_o opinion_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o writer_n of_o your_o order_n as_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v true_a it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n matter_n what_o opinion_n any_o man_n hold_v or_o what_o action_n any_o man_n do_v for_o the_o best_a will_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o worst_a as_o good_a as_o the_o best_a and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o partiality_n of_o your_o hypocrisy_n that_o of_o disagree_a papist_n neither_o shall_v deny_v the_o truth_n testify_v by_o god_n but_o both_o may_v hope_v for_o salvation_n but_o of_o disagree_v protestant_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n one_o side_n must_v deny_v god_n testimony_n and_o be_v incapable_a of_o salvation_n that_o a_o dominican_n through_o culpable_a negligence_n live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o error_n may_v repent_v of_o it_o though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o or_o be_v save_v though_o he_o do_v not_o but_o if_o a_o protestant_a do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o the_o very_a same_o point_n and_o die_v in_o his_o error_n his_o case_n be_v desperate_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o this_o demand_n be_v this_o 1._o that_o not_o err_v protestant_n deny_v any_o truth_n testify_v by_o god_n under_o this_o formality_n as_o testify_v by_o he_o nor_o which_o they_o know_v or_o believe_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a calumny_n in_o you_o to_o say_v they_o call_v god_n veracity_n in_o question_n for_o god_n undoubted_a and_o unquestioned_a veracity_n be_v to_o they_o the_o ground_n why_o they_o hold_v all_o they_o do_v hold_v neither_o do_v they_o hold_v any_o opinion_n so_o stiff_o but_o they_o will_v forgo_v it_o rather_o than_o this_o one_o that_o all_o which_o god_n say_v be_v true_a 2._o god_n have_v not_o so_o clear_o and_o plain_o declare_v himself_o in_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o protestant_n but_o that_o a_o honest_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v right_a to_o god_n and_o one_o that_o be_v a_o true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o conflict_n of_o contrary_a reason_n on_o both_o side_n very_o easy_o and_o therefore_o excusable_o mistake_v and_o embrace_v error_n for_o truth_n and_o reject_v truth_n for_o error_n 3._o if_o any_o protestant_n or_o papist_n be_v betray_v into_o or_o keep_v in_o any_o error_n by_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v many_o million_o be_v such_o error_n be_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a yet_o not_o exclusive_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o pardonable_a if_o discover_v upon_o a_o particular_a explicit_a repentance_n if_o not_o discover_v upon_o a_o general_a and_o implicit_a repentance_n for_o all_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a in_o which_o number_n all_o sinful_a error_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v contain_v 27._o ad_fw-la 19_o §_o to_o the_o nine_o wherein_o you_o be_v so_o urgent_a for_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o i_o answer_v almost_o in_o your_o own_o word_n that_o we_o also_o constant_o urge_v and_o require_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o your_o fundamental_o whether_o they_o be_v write_v verity_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o church_n definition_n all_o which_o you_o say_v integrate_a the_o material_a object_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o such_o point_n as_o be_v define_v and_o sufficient_o propose_v so_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v or_o doubt_n of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n a_o catalogue_n i_o say_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o proposal_n and_o not_o only_o some_o general_a definition_n or_o description_n under_o which_o you_o lurk_v deceitful_o of_o what_o and_o what_o only_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v wherein_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o very_o well_o agree_v injury_n this_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o you_o touch_v this_o matter_n if_o any_o man_n doubt_n of_o it_o let_v he_o read_v franciscus_n picus_n mirandula_n in_o l._n theorem_fw-la in_o exposit_n theor_n quarti_fw-la and_o tho._n waldensis_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr
yourself_o §_o 16._o be_v this_o that_o the_o infallible_a mean_n of_o determine_a controversy_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a make_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a question_n that_o to_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_o be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a that_o whosoever_o persist_v in_o division_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n towards_o one self_o protestant_n be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n while_o they_o remain_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o all_o these_o assertion_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o for_o the_o present_a to_o oppose_v this_o one_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o be_v true_a only_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o pope_n himself_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v yet_o the_o corollary_n which_o you_o deduce_v from_o it_o will_v be_v utter_o inconsequent_a that_o whosoever_o deny_v any_o point_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n divine_a majesty_n as_o if_o he_o can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v for_o though_o your_o church_n be_v indeed_o as_o infallible_a a_o propounder_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v yet_o if_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v so_o i_o may_v very_o well_o believe_v god_n most_o true_a and_o your_o church_n most_o false_a as_o though_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o i_o neither_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o nor_o believe_v it_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o gospel_n a_o fable_n hereafter_o therefore_o i_o must_v entreat_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o our_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o impiety_n depend_v not_o only_o upon_o your_o be_v but_o upon_o our_o know_v that_o you_o be_v so_o neither_o must_v you_o argue_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o divine_a verity_n therefore_o he_o that_o oppose_v she_o call_v god_n truth_n in_o question_n but_o thus_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o and_o protestant_n know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o in_o oppose_v she_o they_o impute_v to_o god_n that_o either_o he_o deceive_v they_o or_o be_v deceive_v himself_o for_o as_o i_o may_v deny_v something_o which_o you_o upon_o your_o knowledge_n have_v affirm_v and_o yet_o never_o disparage_v your_o honesty_n if_o i_o never_o know_v that_o you_o affirm_v it_o so_o i_o may_v be_v undoubted_o certain_a of_o god_n omniscience_n and_o veracity_n and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o something_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v provide_v i_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o so_o that_o though_o your_o church_n be_v the_o appoint_a witness_n of_o god_n revelation_n yet_o until_o you_o know_v that_o we_o know_v she_o be_v so_o you_o can_v without_o foul_a calumny_n impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o charge_v god_n blasphemous_o with_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o this_o be_v direct_o consequent_a from_o our_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v which_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n in_o all_o her_o proposal_n true_o if_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o otherwise_o not_o much_o less_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o contrary_n but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v consequent_a from_o our_o opinion_n have_v you_o so_o little_a charity_n as_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o opinion_n such_o consequence_n i_o mean_v as_o they_o do_v not_o own_o but_o disclaim_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v either_o will_v much_o rather_o forsake_v their_o opinion_n than_o embrace_v these_o consequence_n what_o opinion_n be_v there_o that_o draw_v after_o it_o such_o a_o train_n of_o portentous_a blasphemy_n as_o that_o of_o the_o dominicans_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o your_o own_o order_n and_o will_v you_o say_v now_o that_o the_o dominicans_n be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o all_o these_o blasphemy_n if_o not_o see_v our_o case_n take_v it_o at_o the_o worst_a be_v but_o the_o same_o why_o shall_v not_o your_o judgement_n of_o we_o be_v the_o same_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o those_o protestant_n that_o have_v go_v over_o to_o your_o side_n whether_o when_o they_o be_v most_o averse_a from_o it_o they_o do_v ever_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o god_n omniscience_n or_o veracity_n whether_o they_o do_v ever_o believe_v or_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v deceive_v they_o or_o be_v deceive_v himself_o nay_o i_o provoke_v to_o you_o yourself_o and_o desire_v you_o to_o deal_v true_o and_o to_o tell_v we_o whether_o you_o do_v in_o your_o heart_n believe_v that_o we_o do_v indeed_o not_o believe_v the_o eternal_a veracity_n of_o the_o eternal_a verity_n and_o if_o you_o judge_v so_o strange_o of_o we_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o it_o than_o you_o have_v or_o can_v have_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o far_a proof_n of_o your_o uncharitableness_n towards_o we_o this_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o true_a uncharitableness_n if_o not_o than_o i_o hope_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o which_o sure_o be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o pronounce_v we_o damnable_a heretic_n you_o will_v cease_v to_o do_v so_o and_o hereafter_o as_o if_o your_o ground_n be_v true_a you_o may_v do_v with_o more_o truth_n and_o charity_n collect_v thus_o they_o only_o err_v damnable_o who_o oppose_v what_o they_o know_v god_n have_v testify_v but_o protestant_n sure_o do_v not_o oppose_v what_o they_o know_v god_n have_v testify_v at_o least_o we_o can_v with_o charity_n say_v they_o do_v therefore_o they_o either_o do_v not_o err_v damnable_o or_o with_o charity_n we_o can_v say_v they_o do_v so_o 13._o ad_fw-la 17._o §_o protestant_n you_o say_v according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n must_v hold_v that_o of_o person_n contrary_a in_o whatsoever_o point_n of_o belief_n one_o part_n only_o can_v be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v strange_o do_v of_o they_o to_o charge_v papist_n with_o want_n of_o charity_n for_o hold_v the_o same_o the_o consequence_n i_o acknowledge_v but_o wonder_v much_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o lay_v upon_o protestant_n any_o necessity_n to_o do_v so_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v their_o hold_a scripture_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o you_o say_v oblige_v they_o to_o pronounce_v they_o damn_v that_o oppose_v any_o least_o point_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n this_o i_o grant_v if_o they_o oppose_v it_o after_o sufficient_a declaration_n so_o that_o either_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o have_v no_o just_a probable_a reason_n and_o which_o may_v move_v a_o honest_a man_n to_o doubt_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v there_o contain_v for_o to_o oppose_v in_o the_o first_o case_n in_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n to_o oppose_v in_o the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v obstinate_a against_o reason_n and_o therefore_o a_o sin_n though_o not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o former_a but_o then_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o damn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o contrary_a belief_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o contrary_a belief_n may_v be_v touch_v a_o point_n not_o at_o all_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o such_o point_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o by_o man_n in_o variance_n be_v often_o overvalue_v and_o esteem_v to_o be_v so_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o oppose_v any_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o person_n of_o a_o contrary_a belief_n as_o victor_n and_o polycrates_n s._n cyprian_n and_o stephen_n may_v both_o be_v save_v because_o their_o contrary_a belief_n be_v not_o touch_v any_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n second_o because_o the_o contrary_a belief_n may_v be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o with_o probability_n capable_a of_o diverse_a sense_n and_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n and_o sure_o no_o sin_n if_o several_a man_n go_v several_a way_n three_o because_o the_o contrary_a belief_n may_v be_v concern_v point_n wherein_o scripture_n may_v with_o so_o great_a probability_n be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o point_n not_o necessary_a that_o man_n of_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n such_o as_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o know_v god_n will_v and_o to_o do_v
and_o whether_o she_o can_v set_v we_o down_o such_o interpretation_n of_o all_o obscurity_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o shall_v need_v no_o far_o interpretation_n if_o she_o can_v than_o she_o have_v not_o that_o power_n which_o you_o pretend_v she_o have_v of_o be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n of_o all_o divine_a verity_n and_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o obscurity_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o she_o can_v teach_v we_o all_o divine_a verity_n if_o she_o can_v write_v they_o down_o neither_o be_v that_o a_o interpretation_n which_o need_v again_o to_o be_v interpret_v if_o she_o can_v let_v she_o do_v it_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o writing_n not_o only_o capable_a of_o but_o actual_o endow_v with_o both_o these_o perfection_n of_o be_v both_o so_o complete_a as_o to_o need_v no_o addition_n and_o so_o evident_a as_o to_o need_v no_o interpretation_n last_o whatsoever_o your_o church_n can_v do_v or_o not_o do_v no_o man_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n deny_v that_o christ_n jesus_n if_o he_o have_v please_v can_v have_v write_v we_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o plain_a and_o perfect_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v want_v neither_o any_o part_n to_o make_v up_o its_o integrity_n nor_o any_o clearness_n to_o make_v it_o sufficient_o intelligible_a and_o if_o christ_n can_v have_v do_v this_o than_o the_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v do_v a_o writing_n there_o may_v have_v be_v endow_v with_o both_o these_o property_n thus_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v a_o writing_n may_v be_v so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n as_o to_o need_v neither_o addition_n nor_o interpretation_n but_o the_o scripture_n you_o acknowledge_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n therefore_o it_o need_v neither_o addition_n nor_o interpretation_n 8._o you_o will_v say_v that_o though_o a_o writing_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o tradition_n to_o give_v it_o this_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o for_o god_n may_v if_o he_o think_v good_a give_v it_o the_o attestation_n of_o perpetual_a miracle_n second_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n another_o to_o be_v prove_v so_o unto_o we_o and_o thus_o though_o a_o writing_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o its_o own_o say_n so_o for_o nothing_o be_v prove_v true_a by_o be_v say_v or_o write_v in_o a_o book_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n credible_a of_o itself_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o itself_o and_o contain_v all_o the_o material_a object_n all_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o tradition_n even_o this_o also_o not_o except_v that_o this_o write_n do_v contain_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n now_o when_o protestant_n affirm_v against_o papist_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o by_o scripture_n all_o thing_n absolute_o may_v be_v prove_v which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o a_o gainsayer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o the_o book_n call_v scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o will_v deny_v these_o assertion_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v will_v believe_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o because_o you_o can_v show_v they_o write_v but_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o which_o presuppose_v it_o divine_a and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v contain_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o complete_a and_o total_a and_o not_o only_o a_o imperfect_a and_o a_o partial_a rule_n 9_o but_o every_o book_n and_o chapter_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a and_o want_v no_o due_a perfection_n and_o yet_o exclude_v not_o the_o addition_n of_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n exclude_v not_o the_o addition_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o answer_v every_o text_n of_o scripture_n though_o it_o have_v the_o perfection_n belong_v to_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o the_o perfection_n requisite_a to_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o only_o be_v the_o perfection_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o discourse_n so_o that_o this_o be_v to_o abuse_v your_o reader_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a in_o effect_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v a_o perfect_a text_n though_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o it_o therefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n may_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n though_o there_o be_v other_o part_n of_o this_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o 10._o the_o next_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v for_o sophistry_n cousin_n german_n to_o the_o former_a when_o the_o first_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v they_o do_v not_o exclude_v unwritter_n tradition_n therefore_o now_o also_o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v tradition_n be_v not_o exclude_v the_o sense_n of_o which_o argument_n if_o it_o have_v any_o must_v be_v this_o when_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v than_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n be_v unwritten_a therefore_o now_o when_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v yet_o some_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n be_v yet_o unwritten_a if_o you_o say_v your_o conclusion_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o without_o disparagement_n to_o scripture_n may_v be_v so_o without_o disparagement_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o without_o disparagement_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n i_o deny_v it_o and_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o which_o be_v very_o different_a thing_n though_o you_o will_v fain_o confound_v they_o for_o scripture_n may_v very_o well_o be_v all_o true_a though_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o necessary_a divine_a truth_n but_o unless_o it_o do_v so_o it_o can_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o which_o want_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o perfect_a for_o i_o hope_v you_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o we_o conceive_v any_o antipathy_n between_o god_n word_n write_a and_o unwritten_a but_o that_o both_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v together_o all_o that_o we_o say_v be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v order_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o all_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v now_o write_a whereas_o if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o may_v so_o have_v dispose_v it_o that_o part_n may_v have_v be_v write_v and_o part_v unwritten_a but_o then_o he_o will_v have_v take_v order_n to_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v recourse_n for_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o write_v which_o see_v he_o have_v not_o do_v as_o the_o progress_n shall_v demonstrate_v it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v leave_v no_o part_n of_o it_o unwritten_a we_o know_v no_o man_n therefore_o that_o say_v it_o be_v any_o injury_n to_o the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o unwritten_a if_o there_o be_v any_o wherewith_o it_o may_v be_v join_v but_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o fidelity_n of_o a_o keeper_n may_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o thing_n commit_v to_o his_o custody_n but_o we_o know_v no_o one_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v such_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n as_o you_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o keep_v so_o faithful_o by_o you_o but_o that_o you_o suffer_v infinite_a variety_n of_o readins_n to_o creep_v into_o it_o all_o which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v divine_a and_o yet_o in_o several_a part_n of_o your_o church_n all_o of_o they_o until_o the_o last_o age_n be_v so_o esteem_v the_o interpretation_n of_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o without_o question_n the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v whole_o lose_v there_o remain_v no_o certainty_n scarce_o of_o any_o one_o those_o world_n of_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v which_o be_v not_o write_v for_o want_v of_o writing_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o many_o profitable_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o write_v not_o as_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n glance_n at_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thesalon_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o come_n of_o
say_v that_o a_o whole_a house_n be_v support_v by_o the_o foundation_n and_o yet_o never_o mean_v to_o exclude_v the_o foundation_n from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n or_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v support_v by_o itself_o or_o as_o you_o yourselves_o use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o will_v think_v we_o but_o captious_a sophister_n shall_v we_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o either_o you_o make_v he_o no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o else_o make_v he_o head_n of_o himself_o your_o negative_a conclusion_n therefore_o that_o these_o question_n touch_v scripture_n be_v not_o decidable_a by_o scripture_n you_o need_v not_o have_v cite_v any_o authority_n nor_o urge_v any_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o i_o grant_v it_o without_o more_o ado_n but_o your_o corollary_n from_o it_o which_o you_o will_v insinuate_v to_o your_o unwary_a reader_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o your_o or_o any_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mere_a inconsequence_n and_o very_o like_o his_o collection_n who_o because_o pamphilus_n be_v not_o to_o have_v glycerium_n for_o his_o wife_n present_o conclude_v that_o he_o must_v have_v she_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o pamphilus_n and_o himself_o for_o so_o you_o as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n capable_a of_o this_o office_n but_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o present_a church_n have_v conclude_v against_o scripture_n you_o conceive_v but_o too_o hasty_o that_o you_o have_v conclude_v for_o the_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o this_o matter_n for_o first_o the_o question_n whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n though_o it_o may_v be_v decide_v negative_o out_o of_o scripture_n by_o show_v apparent_a and_o irreconcilable_a contradiction_n between_o it_o and_o some_o other_o book_n confess_o canonical_a yet_o affirmative_o it_o can_v but_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n any_o book_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o undoubted_o canonical_a or_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o as_o uncertain_a or_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a according_a as_o it_o be_v receive_v or_o doubt_v of_o or_o reject_v by_o they_o then_o for_o the_o question_n of_o various_a reading_n which_o be_v the_o true_a it_o be_v inreason_n evident_a and_o confess_v by_o your_o own_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a determination_n of_o it_o but_o only_o by_o comparison_n with_o ancient_a copy_n and_o last_o for_o controversy_n about_o different_a translation_n of_o scripture_n the_o learned_a have_v the_o same_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o question_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o translation_n of_o any_o other_o author_n that_o be_v skill_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o original_a and_o compare_v translation_n with_o it_o in_o which_o way_n if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n i_o will_v know_v what_o certainty_n you_o have_v that_o your_o douai_n old_a and_o rhemish_v new_a testament_n be_v true_a translation_n and_o then_o for_o the_o unlearned_a those_o on_o your_o side_n be_v subject_a to_o as_o much_o nay_o the_o very_a same_o uncertainty_n with_o those_o on_o we_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n imaginable_a why_o a_o ignorant_a english_a protestant_n may_v not_o be_v as_o secure_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o our_o church_n that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o error_n if_o not_o absolute_o yet_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n as_o a_o ignorant_a english_a papist_n can_v be_v of_o his_o rhemish_n testament_n or_o douai_n bible_n the_o best_a direction_n i_o can_v give_v they_o be_v to_o compare_v both_o together_o &_o where_o there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n as_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o controvert_v place_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v very_o little_a there_o to_o be_v confident_a that_o they_o be_v right_a where_o they_o differ_v therefore_o to_o be_v prudent_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o guide_v they_o follow_v which_o way_n of_o proceed_v if_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o some_o possible_a error_n be_v it_o the_o best_a that_o either_o we_o or_o you_o have_v and_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o we_o use_v any_o better_a than_o the_o best_a we_o have_v 28._o you_o will_v say_v dependence_n on_o your_o church_n infallibility_n be_v a_o better_a i_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v so_o if_o we_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v either_o evident_a of_o itself_o and_o see_v by_o its_o own_o light_n or_o can_v be_v reduce_v unto_o and_o settle_v upon_o some_o principle_n that_o be_v so_o but_o see_v you_o yourselves_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o enforce_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n hereof_o by_o any_o proof_n infallible_a and_o convince_a but_o only_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o it_o by_o such_o as_o be_v by_o your_o confession_n only_o probable_a and_o prudential_a motive_n certain_o it_o will_v be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n to_o put_v off_o your_o uncertainty_n for_o the_o first_o turn_n and_o to_o fall_v upon_o it_o at_o the_o second_o to_o please_v yourselves_o in_o build_v your_o house_n upon_o a_o imaginary_a rock_n when_o you_o yourselves_o see_v and_o confess_v that_o this_o very_a rock_n stand_v itself_o at_o the_o best_a but_o upon_o a_o frame_n of_o timber_n i_o answer_v second_o that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o better_a way_n because_o we_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o indeed_o have_v not_o the_o real_a prescription_n of_o this_o privilege_n but_o only_o please_v herself_o with_o a_o false_a imagination_n and_o vain_a presumption_n of_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o demonstrate_v by_o may_v unanswerable_a argument_n 31._o but_o see_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v as_o she_o do_v art_n 6._o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n 32._o i_o have_v answer_v this_o already_o and_o here_o again_o i_o say_v that_o all_o but_o cavillers_n will_v easy_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n to_o be_v that_o all_o the_o divine_a verity_n which_o christ_n reveal_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v none_o but_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o we_o believe_v not_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o shall_v no_o way_n hinder_v their_o salvation_n not_o to_o know_v whether_o their_o be_v any_o scripture_n or_o no._n those_o barbarous_a nation_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o this_o case_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o scripture_n he_o have_v provide_v as_o a_o mean_n for_o this_o end_n and_o this_o also_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o not_o as_o the_o last_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o when_o therefore_o we_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 6._o art_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o by_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o mean_v the_o final_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o mean_n and_o instrumental_a object_n 33._o but_o protestant_n agree_v not_o in_o assign_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n luther_n and_o illyricus_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n kemnitius_n and_o other_o luth._o the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v therefore_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a 34._o so_o also_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o not_o only_a father_n but_o whole_a church_n differ_v about_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o very_a same_o book_n and_o by_o their_o difference_n show_v they_o know_v no_o necessity_n of_o conform_v themselves_o herein_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o or_o any_o church_n for_o have_v they_o do_v so_o they_o must_v have_v agree_v all_o with_o that_o church_n and_o consequent_o among_o themselves_o now_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o plain_o have_v they_o sufficient_a certainty_n what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a or_o have_v they_o not_o if_o they_o have_v not_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o
by_o have_v you_o be_v train_v up_o in_o school_n of_o subtlety_n and_o can_v you_o see_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o we_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v and_o we_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v common_o receive_v because_o they_o be_v so_o to_o say_v this_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v be_v common_o receive_v a_o rule_n or_o reason_n to_o know_v the_o canon_n by_o but_o to_o say_v the_o former_a do_v no_o more_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n than_o you_o shall_v make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o rule_n of_o your_o receive_v they_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v as_o you_o may_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o receive_v for_o canonical_a as_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 45._o you_o demand_v upon_o what_o infallible_a ground_n we_o agree_v with_o luther_n against_o you_o in_o some_o and_o with_o you_o against_o luther_n in_o other_o and_o i_o also_o demand_v upon_o what_o infallible_a ground_n you_o hold_v your_o canon_n and_o agree_v neither_o with_o we_o nor_o luther_n for_o sure_a your_o differ_v from_o we_o both_o be_v of_o itself_o no_o more_o apparent_o reasonable_a than_o our_o agree_n with_o you_o in_o part_n and_o in_o part_n with_o luther_n if_o you_o say_v your_o church_n infallibility_n be_v your_o ground_n i_o demand_v again_o some_o infallible_a ground_n both_o for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o for_o this_o that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n and_o shall_v never_o cease_v multiply_v demand_n upon_o demand_n until_o you_o settle_v i_o upon_o a_o rock_n i_o mean_v give_v such_o a_o answer_n who_o truth_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a evidence_n if_o you_o say_v this_o be_v universal_a tradition_n i_o reply_v your_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o receive_v it_o be_v for_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v ourselves_o so_o absolute_o and_o undoubted_o certain_a neither_o do_v we_o urge_v other_o to_o be_v so_o of_o those_o book_n which_o have_v be_v doubt_v as_o of_o those_o that_o never_o have_v 46._o the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o ten_o §_o be_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsical_a authority_n which_o you_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o no_o wise_a man_n deny_v it_o but_o then_o this_o authority_n be_v that_o of_o universal_a tradition_n not_o of_o your_o church_n for_o to_o i_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o all_o which_o your_o church_n say_v be_v true_a 47._o that_o believer_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o consider_v the_o divine_a matter_n the_o excellent_a precept_n the_o glorious_a promise_n contain_v in_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n divine_a authority_n and_o that_o among_o other_o inducement_n and_o enforcement_n hereunto_o internal_a argument_n have_v their_o place_n and_o force_n certain_o not_o man_n of_o understandeng_n can_v deny_v for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o good_a and_o as_o fit_a to_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n as_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v be_v great_a i_o shall_v want_v one_o main_a pillar_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o for_o want_v of_o it_o i_o fear_v shall_v be_v much_o stagger_v in_o it_o now_o this_o and_o nothing_o else_o do_v the_o doctor_n mean_v in_o say_v the_o believer_n see_v by_o that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o many_o internal_a argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n by_o this_o say_v he_o he_o see_v it_o that_o be_v he_o be_v move_v to_o and_o strengthen_v in_o his_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o partly_o not_o whole_o by_o this_o not_o alone_o but_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o argument_n he_o that_o will_v quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o say_v so_o must_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o all_o his_o scholar_n for_o they_o all_o say_v the_o same_o 48._o in_o the_o next_o division_n out_o of_o your_o liberality_n you_o will_v suppose_v that_o scripture_n like_v to_o a_o corporal_a light_n be_v by_o itself_o alone_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o move_v our_o understanding_n to_o assent_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o supposal_n faith_n still_o you_o say_v must_v go_v before_o scripture_n because_o as_o the_o light_n be_v visible_a only_o to_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n so_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o my_o understanding_n if_o scripture_n do_v move_v and_o determine_v our_o understanding_n to_o assent_v than_o the_o scripture_n and_o its_o move_n must_v be_v before_o this_o assent_n as_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v before_o its_o own_o effect_n now_o this_o very_a assent_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n and_o faith_n nothing_o else_o than_o the_o understanding_n assent_v and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o supposal_n faith_n do_v and_o must_v original_o proceed_v from_o scripture_n as_o the_o effect_n from_o its_o proper_a cause_n and_o the_o influence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v before_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n unto_o which_o it_o move_v and_o determine_v and_o consequent_o if_o this_o supposition_n of_o you_o be_v true_a there_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o mean_n precedent_n to_o scripture_n to_o beget_v faith_n scripture_n itself_o be_v able_a as_o here_o you_o suppose_v to_o determine_v and_o move_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o the_o verity_n contain_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o eye_n with_o which_o we_o see_v be_v make_v by_o the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v for_o you_o be_v mistake_v much_o if_o you_o conceive_v that_o in_o this_o comparison_n faith_n answer_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o pervert_v it_o the_o analogy_n must_v stand_v thus_o scripture_n must_v answer_v to_o light_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o assent_v to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o last_o assent_v or_o believe_v to_o the_o act_n of_o see_v as_o therefore_o the_o light_n determine_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v though_o it_o presuppose_v the_o eye_n which_o it_o determine_v as_o every_o action_n do_v the_o object_n on_o which_o it_o be_v employ_v yet_o itself_o be_v presuppose_v and_o antecedent_n to_o the_o act_n of_o see_v as_o the_o cause_n be_v always_o to_o its_o effect_n so_o if_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o scripture_n like_o light_n move_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v the_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o eye_n and_o objection_n which_o it_o work_v must_v be_v before_o this_o influence_n upon_o it_o but_o the_o assent_n that_o be_v the_o belief_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n move_v and_o the_o understanding_n be_v move_v which_o answer_v to_o the_o act_n of_o see_v must_v come_v after_o for_o if_o it_o do_v assent_v already_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o scripture_n do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o nay_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o any_o more_o than_o a_o father_n can_v beget_v a_o son_n that_o he_o have_v already_o or_o a_o architect_n build_v a_o house_n that_o be_v build_v already_o or_o than_o this_o very_a world_n can_v be_v make_v again_o before_o it_o be_v unmake_v transubstantiation_n indeed_o be_v fruitful_a of_o such_o monster_n but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o swear_v themselves_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o error_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o jam_fw-la factum_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o factum_fw-la infectum_fw-la facere_fw-la be_v equal_o impossible_a but_o i_o digress_v 49._o the_o close_a of_o this_o paragraph_n be_v a_o fit_a cover_n for_o such_o a_o dish_n there_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o mean_v precedent_n to_o scripture_n to_o beget_v faith_n this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n we_o know_v you_o do_v and_o must_v understand_v the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o in_o effect_v you_o say_v no_o man_n can_v have_v faith_n but_o he_o must_v be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o your_o church_n authority_n and_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o protestant_n to_o who_o you_o write_v though_o they_o very_o think_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o will_v willing_o die_v for_o it_o yet_o indeed_o be_v infidel_n and_o believe_v nothing_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n
câstodiri_fw-la quemadmodam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la canonica_n tot_fw-la linguarum_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la &_o successione_n celebrationis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la custoditur_fw-la contra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la defuerunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la nominibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la multa_fw-la confingerent_fw-la frustra_fw-la quidem_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la sic_fw-la commendata_fw-la sic_fw-la celebrata_fw-la sic_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la quid_fw-la possit_fw-la adversus_fw-la literas_fw-la non_fw-la canonica_n authoritate_fw-la fundatas_fw-la etiam_fw-la hinc_fw-la demonstrabit_fw-la impiae_fw-la conatus_fw-la audaciae_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o adversus_fw-la eos_fw-la quae_fw-la tanta_fw-la notitiae_fw-la mole_n firmatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sese_fw-la erigere_fw-la non_fw-la praetermisit_fw-la aug._n ep_v 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n contra_fw-la donat_n &_o rogat_fw-la that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o only_a preservative_n of_o the_o scripture_n integrity_n be_v the_o translate_n it_o into_o so_o many_o language_n and_o the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a use_n and_o read_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n for_o want_v whereof_o the_o work_n of_o particular_a doctor_n be_v more_o expose_v to_o danger_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v guard_v with_o universal_a care_n and_o diligence_n be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o such_o attempt_n and_o this_o assurance_n of_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o he_o we_o therefore_o be_v as_o certain_a hereof_o as_o s._n austin_n be_v and_o that_o i_o hope_v be_v certain_a enough_o yet_o if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v you_o i_o say_v far_o we_o be_v as_o certain_a hereof_o as_o your_o own_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_n be_v he_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o bible_n tell_v we_o praefat_fw-la we_o in_o hac_fw-la germani_n textus_fw-la pervestigatione_fw-la satis_fw-la perspicue_n inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la constat_fw-la nullum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la esse_fw-la certius_fw-la ac_fw-la firmius_fw-la quam_fw-la antiquorem_fw-la probatorum_fw-la codicum_fw-la latinorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la sixtus_n in_fw-la praefat_fw-la that_o in_o the_o prevestigation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a text_n it_o be_v perspicuous_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n more_o firm_a and_o certain_a to_o be_v rely_v upon_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o ancient_a book_n now_o this_o ground_n we_o have_v to_o build_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o our_o certainty_n be_v as_o great_a and_o stand_v upon_o as_o certain_a ground_n as_o he_o do_v 56._o this_o be_v not_o all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o will_v add_v moreover_o that_o we_o be_v as_o certain_a in_o what_o language_n the_o scripture_n be_v uncorrupted_a as_o any_o man_n in_o your_o church_n be_v until_o clement_n the_o 8_o set_v forth_o your_o own_o approve_a edition_n of_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o you_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v without_o extreme_a impudence_n deny_v that_o until_o then_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o copies_n currant_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o your_o church_n and_o those_o very_a frequent_a in_o various_a lection_n all_o which_o copy_n may_v possible_o be_v false_a in_o some_o thing_n but_o more_o than_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v true_a in_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o less_o impudence_n to_o pretend_v that_o any_o man_n in_o your_o church_n can_v until_o clements_n time_n have_v any_o certainty_n what_o that_o one_o true_a copy_n and_o read_n be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o perfect_o true_a some_o indeed_o that_o have_v get_v sixtus_n his_o bible_n may_v after_o the_o edition_n of_o that_o very_a likely_a think_v themselves_o cocksure_a of_o a_o perfect_a true_a uncorrupted_a translation_n without_o be_v behold_v to_o clement_n but_o how_o foul_o they_o be_v abuse_v and_o deceive_v that_o think_v so_o the_o edition_n of_o clemens_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o sixtus_n in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o place_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v 57_o this_o certainty_n therefore_o in_o what_o language_n the_o scripture_n remain_v uncorrupted_a be_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v it_o or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o it_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a what_o become_v of_o your_o church_n for_o 1500_o year_n together_o all_o which_o time_n you_o must_v confess_v she_o have_v no_o such_o certainty_n no_o one_o man_n be_v able_a true_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n to_o say_v this_o or_o that_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o uncorrupted_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o now_o at_o this_o present_a though_o some_o of_o you_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o presumption_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o be_v you_o as_o far_o as_o ever_o from_o any_o true_a and_o real_a and_o rational_a assurance_n of_o the_o absolute_a purity_n of_o your_o authentic_a translation_n which_o i_o suppose_v myself_o to_o have_v prove_v unanswerable_o in_o divers_a place_n 58._o ad_fw-la 16._o §_o c._n m._n object_n to_o protestant_n that_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o different_a and_o by_o each_o other_o mutual_o condemn_v luther_n translation_n by_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o other_o that_o of_o the_o zwinglian_o by_o luther_n the_o translation_n of_o oecolampadius_n by_o the_o divine_n of_o basil_n that_o of_o castalio_n by_o beza_n that_o of_o beza_n by_o castalio_n that_o of_o calvin_n by_o carolus_n molinaeus_n that_o of_o geneva_n by_o m._n parks_n and_o king_n james_n and_o last_o one_o of_o our_o translation_n by_o the_o puritan_n 59_o i_o will_v all_o which_o may_v have_v be_v as_o just_o object_v against_o that_o great_a variety_n of_o translation_n extant_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o it_o for_o which_o i_o desire_v not_o that_o my_o word_n but_o s._n augustine_n may_v be_v take_v they_o which_o have_v translate_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a may_v be_v number_v but_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n be_v innumerable_a for_o whensoever_o any_o one_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n meet_v with_o a_o greek_a bible_n and_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v some_o ability_n in_o both_o language_n he_o present_o venture_v upon_o a_o interpretation_n so_o he_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n cap._n 11._o of_o all_o these_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o italian_a translation_n be_v esteem_v best_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o 15._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n among_o all_o these_o interpretation_n say_v he_o let_v the_o italian_a be_v prefer_v for_o it_o keep_v close_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o be_v perspicuous_a in_o the_o sense_n yet_o so_o far_o be_v the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n from_o persume_v upon_o the_o absolute_a purity_n and_o perfection_n even_o of_o this_o best_a translation_n that_o s._n hierome_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n fountain_n which_o himself_o testify_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la and_o to_o correct_v the_o vulgar_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_a greek_a amend_v many_o error_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o it_o whether_o by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o author_n or_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n which_o work_n he_o undertake_v and_o perform_v at_o the_o request_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o constrain_v i_o say_v he_o to_o make_v a_o new_a work_n of_o a_o old_a that_o after_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o shall_v sit_v as_o it_o be_v a_o arbitrator_n among_o they_o and_o because_o they_o vary_v among_o themselves_o shall_v determine_v what_o be_v those_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o consent_n with_o the_o greek_a verity_n and_o after_o therefore_o this_o present_a preface_n promise_v the_o four_o gospel_n only_o correct_v by_o collation_n with_o greek_a copy_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v very_a dissonant_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_a read_n i_o have_v so_o temper_v with_o my_o stile_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o those_o thing_n amend_v which_o do_v seem_v to_o change_v the_o sense_n other_o thing_n i_o have_v suffer_v to_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v so_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n protestant_n must_v either_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n 62._o c._n m._n but_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o most_o of_o they_o by_o translation_n translation_n depend_v upon_o the_o skill_n and_o honesty_n of_o man_n who_o certain_o may_v err_v because_o they_o be_v man_n and_o certain_o do_v err_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o because_o their_o translation_n be_v contrary_a
not_o go_v about_o this_o noble_a work_n present_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o upon_o his_o own_o voluntary_a motion_n or_o upon_o humane_a importunity_n and_o suggestion_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v assistant_n to_o it_o or_o no_o see_v he_o assist_v none_o but_o what_o he_o himself_o move_v to_o and_o whether_o he_o do_v move_v the_o pope_n to_o call_v this_o council_n be_v a_o secret_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v possible_o know_v nor_o perhaps_o the_o pope_n himself_o 96._o if_o you_o say_v your_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_o guard_v from_o give_v any_o false_a sense_n of_o any_o scripture_n and_o not_o infalliblyassi_v positive_o to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o scripture_n i_o put_v to_o you_o your_o own_o question_n why_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v stay_v there_o or_o why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o think_v he_o will_v stay_v at_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o teach_v the_o church_n what_o book_n be_v true_a scripture_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o thing_n profitable_a then_o will_v he_o be_v with_o they_o infallible_o not_o only_o to_o guard_v they_o from_o all_o error_n but_o to_o guide_v they_o to_o all_o profitable_a truth_n such_o as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o scripture_n will_v be_v neither_o can_v he_o stay_v there_o but_o defend_v they_o irresistible_o from_o all_o vice_n nor_o there_o neither_o but_o infuse_v into_o they_o irresistible_o all_o virtue_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v much_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_n if_o you_o say_v he_o can_v do_v this_o without_o take_v away_o their_o freewill_n in_o live_v i_o say_v neither_o can_v he_o necessitate_v man_n to_o believe_v aright_o without_o take_v away_o their_o freewill_n in_o believe_v and_o in_o profess_v their_o belief_n 97._o obj._n to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o contr._n ep_v fund_z c._n 5._o answ_n i_o answer_v that_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n much_o less_o of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v be_v that_o which_o alone_o move_v saint_n austin_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n which_o you_o yourself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v and_o which_o itself_o need_v no_o proof_n and_o to_o which_o you_o have_v refer_v this_o very_a say_n of_o s._n austin_n ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 55._o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr util._n cred._n c._n 14._o he_o show_v that_o his_o motive_n to_o believe_v be_v fame_n celebrity_n consent_n antiquity_n and_o see_v this_o tradition_n this_o consent_n this_o antiquity_n do_v as_o full_o and_o powerful_o move_v he_o not_o to_o believe_v manichaeus_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o christian_a tradition_n be_v as_o full_a against_o manichaeus_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o do_v well_o to_o conclude_v upon_o these_o ground_n that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o disbelieve_v manichaeus_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n now_o if_o you_o can_v true_o say_v that_o the_o same_o fame_n celebrity_n consent_n antiquity_n that_o the_o same_o universal_a and_o original_a tradition_n lie_v against_o luther_n and_o calvin_n as_o do_v against_o manichaeus_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o apply_v the_o argument_n against_o they_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o substitute_v their_o name_n instead_o of_o manichaeus_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v the_o thing_n agree_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o 98._o if_o you_o say_v that_o s._n austin_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n abstract_v from_o consent_n with_o the_o ancient_n and_o therefore_o you_o see_v you_o have_v the_o present_a church_n on_o your_o side_n against_o luther_n and_o calvin_n as_o s._n austin_n against_o manichaeus_n may_v urge_v the_o same_o word_n against_o they_o which_o s._n austin_n do_v against_o he_o 99_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a presumption_n of_o you_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v of_o your_o side_n second_o that_o if_o s._n austin_n speak_v here_o of_o that_o present_a church_n which_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n without_o consideration_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o and_o its_o both_o personal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n his_o argument_n will_v be_v like_o a_o buskin_n that_o will_v serve_v any_o leg_n it_o will_v serve_v to_o keep_v a_o arrian_n or_o a_o grecian_a from_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o well_o as_o a_o catholic_n from_o be_v a_o arrian_n or_o a_o grecian_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o arrian_n and_o grecian_n do_v pretend_v to_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v if_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v come_v to_o a_o ancient_a goth_n or_o vandal_n who_o the_o arrian_n convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o shall_v have_v move_v he_o to_o your_o religion_n may_v he_o not_o say_v the_o very_a same_o word_n to_o you_o as_o s._n austin_n to_o the_o manichaean_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o they_o therefore_o who_o i_o obey_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v say_v to_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o homoousian_o choose_v what_o thou_o please_v if_o thou_o shall_v say_v believe_v the_o arrian_n they_o warn_v i_o not_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o you_o if_o therefore_o i_o believe_v they_o i_o can_v believe_v thou_o if_o thou_o say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o arrian_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o to_o force_v i_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o homoousian_o because_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o arrian_n i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o if_o you_o say_v you_o do_v well_o to_o believe_v they_o commend_v the_o gospel_n but_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o believe_v they_o discommend_v the_o homoousian_o do_v thou_o think_v i_o so_o very_o foolish_a that_o without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o i_o shall_v believe_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o not_o believe_v what_o thou_o will_v not_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o put_v these_o word_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o grecian_a abyssine_n georgian_a or_o any_o other_o of_o any_o religion_n and_o i_o pray_v bethink_v yourselves_o what_o you_o will_v say_v to_o such_o a_o one_o in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o imagine_v that_o we_o say_v the_o very_a same_o to_o you_o 101._o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v s._n austin_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v prophetical_o against_o protestant_n when_o he_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o diligent_o inquire_v what_o christ_n command_v of_o they_o before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n answ_n i_o answer_v until_o you_o can_v show_v that_o protestant_n believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o place_n must_v be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o make_v protestant_n believe_v your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a expounder_n of_o scripture_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n nay_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o direct_o against_o your_o purpose_n for_o why_o may_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o receive_v his_o baptism_n education_n and_o faith_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o church_n say_v just_a so_o to_o you_o as_o s._n austin_n here_o to_o the_o manichee_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o diligent_o inquire_v what_o christ_n command_v of_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n commandded_a any_o good_a thing_n can_v you_o f._n or_o k._n or_o whosoever_o you_o be_v better_o declare_v to_o i_o what_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v if_o the_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o you_o to_o i_o this_o therefore_o that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v those_o miracle_n and_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v evident_o in_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o the_o new_a
damn_v he_o for_o error_n that_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n 15._o ad_fw-la §_o 2._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o paragraph_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v we_o be_v this_o that_o for_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v belief_n to_o any_o one_o thing_n be_v it_o great_a or_o small_a know_v by_o he_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n for_o a_o truth_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o charge_n god_n with_o falsehood_n for_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o he_o either_o know_v to_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n or_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o therefore_o without_o all_o controversy_n this_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o this_o i_o subscribe_v with_o hand_n and_o heart_n add_v withal_o that_o not_o only_o he_o which_o know_v but_o he_o which_o believe_v nay_o though_o it_o be_v erroneous_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o nor_o assent_v unto_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n of_o derogation_n from_o god_n most_o perfect_a and_o pure_a veracity_n 16._o ad_fw-la §_o 3._o i_o say_v purposely_o know_v by_o himself_o and_o believe_v himself_o for_o as_o without_o any_o disparagement_n of_o a_o man_n honesty_n i_o may_v believe_v something_o to_o be_v false_a which_o he_o affirm_v of_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n to_o be_v true_a provide_v i_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v so_o affirm_v so_o without_o any_o the_o least_o dishonour_n to_o god_n eternal_a never_o fail_v veracity_n i_o may_v doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v some_o truth_n reveal_v by_o he_o if_o i_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o 19_o but_o ignorance_n of_o what_o we_o be_v express_o bind_v to_o know_v be_v itself_o a_o fault_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o excuse_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o can_v show_v the_o protestant_n differ_v in_o those_o point_n the_o truth_n whereof_o which_o can_v be_v but_o one_o they_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o know_v i_o shall_v easy_o yield_v that_o one_o side_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o a_o mortal_a crime_n but_o for_o want_v of_o proof_n of_o this_o you_o content_v yourself_o only_o to_o say_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o also_o may_v be_v content_v only_o to_o deny_v it_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o but_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o my_o denial_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o obligation_n express_o to_o know_v any_o divine_a truth_n must_v arise_v from_o god_n manifest_a reveal_n of_o it_o and_o his_o reveal_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v we_o shall_v believe_v it_o now_o in_o the_o point_v controvert_v among_o protestant_n he_o have_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o we_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v any_o such_o obligation_n upon_o we_o the_o major_a of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v evident_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o minor_a also_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o the_o controversy_n of_o protestant_n there_o be_v a_o seem_a conflict_n of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n reason_n with_o reason_n authority_n with_o authority_n which_o how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o manifest_a reveal_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o either_o side_n i_o can_v well_o understand_v beside_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o scripture_n reason_n and_o authority_n be_v all_o on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o apparence_n of_o the_o other_o side_n all_o answerable_a yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o strange_a power_n that_o education_n and_o prejudices_fw-la instill_v by_o it_o have_v over_o even_o excellent_a understanding_n we_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o many_o truth_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v reveal_v plain_o enough_o be_v yet_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n prepossess_v with_o contrary_a opinion_n not_o reveal_v plain_o neither_o doubt_v i_o but_o god_n who_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o what_o passion_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o will_v compassionate_v such_o infirmity_n and_o not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o all_o thing_n consider_v be_v unavoidable_a 20._o obj._n but_o till_o fundamental_o say_v you_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n it_o be_v not_o against_o faith_n to_o reject_v they_o or_o rather_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a prudent_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o point_v unfundamental_a be_v thus_o sufficient_o propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v therefore_o you_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o answ_n a_o circumstantial_a point_n may_v by_o accident_n become_v fundamental_a because_o it_o may_v be_v so_o propose_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o will_v draw_v after_o it_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o all_o which_o god_n say_v be_v true_a notwithstanding_o in_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o they_o point_n fundamental_a be_v those_o only_o which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o and_o believe_v by_o all_o point_n circumstantial_a be_v such_o as_o though_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o yet_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n particular_o to_o teach_v they_o unto_o all_o man_n every_o where_o and_o the_o people_n may_v be_v secure_o ig-norant_a of_o they_o 21._o obj._n you_o say_v not_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n because_o any_o error_n maintain_v by_o it_o against_o god_n revelation_n be_v destructive_a i_o answer_v if_o you_o mean_v against_o god_n revelation_n know_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v true_a but_o impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v so_o for_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o church_n no_o long_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v against_o some_o revelation_n which_o the_o church_n by_o error_n think_v to_o be_v no_o revelation_n it_o be_v false_a the_o church_n may_v ignorant_o disbelieve_v such_o a_o revelation_n and_o yet_o continue_v a_o church_n which_o thus_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v a_o truth_n reveal_v before_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n in_o these_o word_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n mat._n 29.19_o yet_o through_o prejudice_n or_o inadvertence_n or_o some_o other_o cause_n the_o church_n disbelieved_a it_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n until_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o a_o church_n therefore_o to_o disbelieve_v some_o divine_a revelation_n not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n or_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n again_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a revelation_n of_o god_n that_o 2d_o that_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 2d_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o 16.26_o and_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 15_o 16.26_o that_o the_o public_a hymn_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o be_v most_o for_o edification_n yet_o these_o revelation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o see_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n their_o church_n suppose_a infallibility_n i_o hope_v the_o denial_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n on_o the_o foundation_n not_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n itself_o 24._o ad_fw-la §_o 5._o this_o paragraph_n if_o it_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n will_v i_o believe_v have_v in_o it_o these_o proposition_n 1._o thing_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o different_a nature_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v take_v not_o from_o the_o matter_n believe_v for_o than_o they_o that_o believe_v different_a matter_n shall_v have_v different_a faith_n but_o from_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o 3._o this_o motive_n be_v god_n revelation_n 4._o this_o revelation_n be_v alike_o for_o all_o object_n 5._o protestant_n disagree_v in_o thing_n equal_o reveal_v by_o god_n therefore_o they_o forsake_v the_o formal_a motive_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o unity_n therein_o which_o be_v true_o a_o very_a proper_a and_o convenient_a argument_n to_o close_v up_o a_o weak_a discourse_n wherein_o both_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o matter_n confuse_a and_o disorder_v for_o the_o form_n and_o the_o conclusion_n utter_o in_o consequent_a first_o for_o the_o second_o proposition_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o habit_n and_o therefore_o of_o faith_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v take_v from_o their_o act_n and_o their_o object_n if_o the_o habit_n be_v general_a
tradition_n of_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o present_a church_n be_v but_o a_o little_a part_n so_o that_o here_o you_o fall_v into_o the_o fallacy_n à _fw-la dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la for_o in_o effect_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o argument_n unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n hereof_o at_o all_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v if_o the_o vintage_n of_o france_n miscarry_v we_o can_v have_v no_o wine_n from_o france_n therefore_o if_o that_o vintage_n miscarry_v we_o can_v have_v no_o wine_n at_o all_o and_o for_o the_o incorruption_n of_o scripture_n i_o know_v no_o other_o rational_a assurance_n we_o can_v have_v of_o it_o than_o such_o as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o other_o ancient_a book_n that_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a copy_n such_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o kind_n though_o it_o be_v far_o great_a for_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v any_o man_n any_o other_o assurance_n hereof_o this_o be_v not_o rational_a and_o discursive_a but_o supernatural_a and_o infuse_v a_o assurance_n it_o may_v be_v to_o himself_o but_o no_o argument_n to_o another_o as_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n that_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o but_o incorrupted_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o corruption_n as_o any_o other_o and_o more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a than_o any_o other_o and_o make_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o man_n who_o ambition_n it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o bring_v all_o under_o their_o authority_n now_o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v prove_v the_o scripture_n uncorrupted_a because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a i_o will_v demand_v again_o touch_v this_o very_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n see_v it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o evident_a how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o and_o what_o can_v he_o answer_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o in_o these_o and_o these_o place_n hereupon_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v incorrupt_v in_o those_o place_n see_v it_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o these_o man_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v infallible_a when_o they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n may_v have_v alter_v they_o for_o their_o purpose_n if_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v again_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o can_v do_v so_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v apparent_a that_o he_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n and_o prove_v the_o scripture_n incorruption_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n and_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n by_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n 28._o now_o for_o your_o observation_n that_o some_o book_n which_o be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v be_v afterward_o receive_v for_o such_o but_o never_o any_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v for_o canonical_a be_v afterward_o question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a i_o demand_v touch_v the_o first_o sort_n whether_o they_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o canonical_a or_o not_o if_o not_o see_v the_o whole_a faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o see_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o canonical_a and_o how_o can_v you_o pretend_v that_o your_o church_n which_o make_v this_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o assist_v as_o not_o to_o propose_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n if_o they_o be_v how_o then_o be_v the_o church_n a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v suffer_v some_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o other_o to_o lose_v for_o a_o long_a time_n their_o be_v canonical_a at_o least_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o postliminium_fw-la have_v restore_v their_o authority_n and_o canonicalness_n unto_o they_o if_o this_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n the_o point_n be_v sufficient_o discuss_v and_o therefore_o your_o church_n omission_n to_o teach_v it_o for_o some_o age_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n nay_o degrade_n it_o from_o the_o number_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o put_v it_o among_o disputable_a problem_n be_v sure_o not_o very_o laudable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n then_o can_v it_o be_v no_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o her_o presumption_n in_o propose_v it_o as_o such_o be_v inexcusable_a 29._o and_o then_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o that_o never_o any_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v for_o canonical_a be_v afterward_o question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a certain_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a asseveration_n but_o extreme_o false_a for_o i_o demand_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n approve_v for_o canonical_a or_o no_o if_o not_o with_o what_o face_n dare_v you_o approve_v they_o and_o yet_o pretend_v that_o all_o your_o doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a especial_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o deducible_a by_o rational_a discourse_n from_o any_o other_o define_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o this_o i_o hope_v be_v a_o sufficient_a definition_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v best_o rub_v your_o forehead_n hard_o and_o say_v that_o these_o book_n be_v never_o question_v but_o if_o you_o do_v so_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o ask_v you_o what_o book_n you_o mean_v in_o say_v before_o some_o book_n which_o be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v be_v afterward_o receive_v then_o for_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v define_v for_o canonical_a before_o s._n gregory_n time_n and_o yet_o he_o lib._n 19_o moral_a c._n 13._o cite_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o it_o preface_v to_o it_o after_o this_o matter_n concern_v which_o matter_n we_o do_v not_o amiss_o if_o we_o produce_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o book_n although_o not_o canonical_a yet_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o eleazar_n in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v it_o from_o be_v canonical_a be_v without_o question_n at_o least_o to_o question_v it_o moreover_o because_o you_o be_v so_o punctual_a as_o to_o talk_v of_o word_n and_o syllable_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o before_o sixtus_n quintus_n his_o time_n your_o church_n have_v a_o define_v canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o be_v your_o church_n sure_o a_o most_o vigilant_a keeper_n of_o scripture_n that_o for_o 1500._o year_n have_v not_o define_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o if_o it_o have_v than_o i_o demand_v be_v it_o that_o set_v forth_o by_o sixtus_n or_o that_o set_v forth_o by_o clement_n or_o a_o three_o different_a from_o both_o if_o it_o be_v that_o set_v forth_o by_o sixtus_n then_o be_v it_o now_o condemn_v by_o clement_n if_o that_o of_o clement_n it_o be_v condemn_v i_o say_v but_o sure_o you_o will_v say_v contradict_v and_o question_v by_o sixtus_n if_o different_a from_o both_o then_o be_v it_o question_v and_o condemn_v by_o both_o and_o still_o lie_v under_o the_o condemnation_n but_o than_o last_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o both_o some_o book_n not_o know_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v be_v receive_v and_o that_o never_o any_o after_o receive_v have_v be_v question_v how_o have_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o mood_n or_o figure_n will_v this_o conclusion_n follow_v out_o of_o these_o premise_n certain_o your_o fly_v to_o such_o poor_a sign_n as_o these_o be_v be_v to_o i_o a_o great_a sign_n that_o you_o labour_v with_o penury_n of_o better_a argument_n and_o that_o thus_o to_o catch_v at_o shadow_n and_o bulrush_n
be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o a_o sink_a cause_n 30._o ad_fw-la §_o 13._o we_o be_v tell_v here_o that_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o point_n fundamental_a because_o then_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o writing_n may_v also_o be_v so_o restrain_v ans_fw-fr this_o also_o may_v be_v do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v may_v easy_o be_v confute_v it_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o this_o very_a paragraph_n by_o five_o word_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v show_v but_o as_o much_o for_o the_o church_n show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n beside_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n again_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n require_v in_o the_o edifice_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o much_o a_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n than_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o though_o the_o build_n be_v to_o be_v of_o brick_n or_o stone_n and_o perhaps_o of_o wood_n yet_o if_o it_o may_v be_v possible_o they_o will_v have_v a_o rock_n for_o their_o foundation_n who_o stability_n be_v a_o much_o more_o indubitable_a thing_n than_o the_o adherence_n of_o the_o structure_n to_o it_o now_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o canonical_a writer_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o their_o stability_n in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o again_o a_o dependent_a infallibility_n especial_o if_o the_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a can_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o thing_n regulate_v upon_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o beside_o this_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v free_a will_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n therefore_o the_o churehe_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 31._o last_o quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la if_o you_o be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o go_v forth_o say_v s._n mark_n and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a i_o say_v in_o no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n and_o which_o have_v the_o attestation_n of_o divine_a miracle_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o through_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o error_n repugnant_a to_o a_o reveal_v truth_n it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v unanswerable_o evident_a from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n express_a warrant_n and_o injunction_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n yet_o until_o s._n peter_n be_v better_o inform_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o go_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o any_o but_o the_o jew_n 32._o and_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o deliver_v as_o the_o dictate_v of_o human_a reason_n and_o prudence_n and_o not_o as_o divine_a revelation_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n nor_o how_o we_o can_v do_v so_o and_o not_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o god_n himself_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n 7.12_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o deliver_v my_o judgement_n if_o we_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v certain_o speak_v what_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v god_n commandment_n shall_v we_o not_o plain_o contradict_v s._n paul_n and_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o write_v which_o move_v he_o to_o write_v as_o in_o other_o place_n divine_a revelation_n which_o he_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v such_o so_o in_o this_o place_n his_o own_o judgement_n touch_v some_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o particular_o reveal_v unto_o he_o 34._o obj._n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n propose_v by_o they_o as_o divine_a truth_n the_o like_a must_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o church_n because_o protestant_n teach_v the_o promise_n of_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o to_o they_o only_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o high_a to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o low_a sense_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o more_o absolute_a to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o limit_a sense_n to_o the_o apostle_n absolute_o for_o the_o church_n direction_n to_o the_o church_n conditional_o by_o adherence_n to_o that_o direction_n and_o so_o far_o as_o she_o do_v adhere_v to_o it_o in_o a_o word_n the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n efficaciter_fw-la the_o church_n be_v lead_v also_o into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n sufficienter_fw-la so_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o star_n and_o the_o wiseman_n the_o star_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o but_o go_v right_a to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o wiseman_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o star_n to_o christ_n lead_v by_o it_o i_o say_v not_o efficaciter_fw-la or_o irresistibiliter_fw-la but_o sufficienter_fw-la so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v follow_v it_o if_o they_o will_v not_o they_o may_v choose_v so_o be_v it_o between_o the_o apostle_n write_v scripture_n and_o the_o church_n they_o in_o their_o writing_n be_v infallible_o assist_v to_o propose_v nothing_o as_o a_o divine_a truth_n but_o what_o be_v so_o the_o church_n be_v also_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o intervening_a of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o wiseman_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o star_n or_o as_o a_o traveller_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o mercurial_a statue_n or_o as_o a_o pilot_n by_o his_o card_n and_o compass_n lead_v sufficient_o but_o not_o irresistible_o lead_v so_o that_o she_o may_v follow_v not_o so_o that_o she_o must_v for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v freewill_n in_o believe_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a aggregate_v have_v freewill_n in_o believe_v and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o at_o least_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o of_o so_o many_o whereof_o all_o may_v believe_v aright_o not_o any_o shall_v do_v so_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a if_o they_o do_v all_o give_v themselves_o any_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o all_o as_o the_o case_n be_v here_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o one_o of_o they_o all_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o err_v as_o that_o one_o
church_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o the_o clurch_n be_v infallible_a i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n but_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a enough_o of_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n such_o as_o in_o s._n augustine_n account_n these_o be_v which_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v certain_a enough_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v never_o do_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v always_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n now_o your_o main_a business_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o present_a church_n infallible_a not_o so_o much_o in_o consign_v ancient_a tradition_n as_o in_o define_v emergent_a controversy_n again_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v some_o doctrine_n touch_v which_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a therefore_o it_o be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o believe_v these_o to_o which_o the_o scripture_n seem_v repugnant_a now_o the_o doctrine_n which_o s._n austin_n receive_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o we_o deny_v your_o church_n infallibility_n be_v of_o the_o second_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o church_n authority_n may_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n which_o s._n austin_n lay_v upon_o it_o yet_o happy_o it_o may_v not_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v that_o which_o you_o lay_v upon_o it_o though_o it_o may_v support_v some_o doctrine_n without_o scripture_n yet_o sure_o not_o against_o it_o and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o deal_v ingenious_o with_o you_o and_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o idolater_n of_o s._n austin_n as_o to_o think_v a_o thing_n prove_v sufficient_o because_o he_o say_v it_o nor_o that_o all_o his_o sentence_n be_v oracle_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o thing_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v practise_v or_o hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n must_v needs_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o consider_v the_o nearness_n of_o his_o time_n to_o the_o apostle_n i_o think_v it_o a_o good_a probable_a way_n and_o therefore_o be_o apt_a enough_o to_o follow_v it_o when_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n yet_o i_o profess_v i_o must_v have_v better_a satisfaction_n before_o i_o can_v induce_v myself_o to_o hold_v it_o certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o this_o not_o because_o popery_n will_v come_v in_o at_o this_o door_n as_o some_o have_v vain_o fear_v but_o because_o by_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o some_o time_n and_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o other_o time_n i_o see_v plain_a contradiction_n hold_v and_o practise_v both_o which_o can_v not_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v teacher_n of_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n can_v be_v no_o infallible_a proof_n that_o the_o doctrine_n so_o believe_v or_o the_o custom_n so_o practise_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n and_o the_o eucharist_n necessity_n for_o infant_n both_o which_o doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eminent_a father_n of_o some_o age_n without_o any_o opposition_n from_o any_o of_o their_o contemporary_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o not_o as_o doctor_n but_o as_o witness_n not_o as_o their_o own_o opinion_n but_o as_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o measure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o the_o rule_n which_o cardinal_n perron_n give_v we_o for_o that_o purpose_n both_o these_o doctrine_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o some_o age_n or_o age_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v catholic_n at_o some_o other_o time_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o think_v it_o needful_a for_o i_o to_o prove_v so_o that_o either_o i_o must_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v fountain_n of_o contradictious_a doctrine_n or_o that_o be_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o it_o come_v original_o from_o the_o apostle_n beside_o who_o can_v warrant_v we_o that_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o apostolical_a see_v in_o that_o famous_a place_n for_o tradition_n in_o tertullian_n authority_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la c_o 3_o &_o 4._o where_o have_v recount_v sundry_a unwritten_a tradition_n then_o observe_v by_o christian_n many_o whereof_o by_o the_o way_n notwithstanding_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n profession_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o the_o write_a word_n with_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n be_v now_o reject_v and_o neglect_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o example_n immersion_n in_o baptism_n taste_v a_o mixture_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n present_o after_o abstain_v from_o bath_n for_o a_o week_n after_o account_v it_o a_o impiety_n to_o pray_v kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o between_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n i_o say_v have_v reckon_v up_o these_o and_o other_o tradition_n in_o the_o 3._o chap._n he_o add_v another_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o veil_v of_o woman_n and_o then_o add_v since_o i_o find_v no_o law_n for_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o tradition_n must_v have_v give_v this_o observation_n to_o custom_n which_o shall_v gain_v in_o time_n apostolic_a authority_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o by_o these_o example_n therefore_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o observe_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v confirm_v by_o custom_n may_v be_v defend_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o observation_n be_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o goodn_a of_o the_o tradition_n now_o custom_n even_o in_o civil_a affair_n where_o a_o law_n be_v want_v pass_v for_o a_o law_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a whether_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n or_o reason_n see_v reason_n be_v commendation_n enough_o for_o a_o law_n moreover_o if_o law_n be_v ground_v on_o reason_n all_o that_o must_v be_v law_n which_o be_v so_o ground_v a_o quocunque_fw-la productum_fw-la whosoever_o be_v the_o producer_n of_o it_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a omni_fw-la fideli_fw-la for_o every_o faithful_a man_n to_o conceive_v and_o constitute_v provide_v he_o constitute_v only_o what_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n will_n what_o be_v conducible_a for_o discipline_n and_o available_a to_o salvation_n see_v the_o lord_n say_v why_o even_o of_o ourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o reason_n now_o demand_v save_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o tradition_n a_o quocunque_fw-la traditore_fw-la censetur_fw-la nec_fw-la auctorem_fw-la respiciens_fw-la sed_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la from_o whatsoever_o traditor_n it_o come_v neither_o regard_v the_o author_n but_o the_o authority_n quicunque_fw-la traditor_fw-la any_o author_n whatsoever_o be_v founder_v good_a enough_o for_o they_o and_o who_o can_v secure_v we_o that_o humane_a invention_n and_o such_o as_o come_v à _fw-fr quocunque_fw-la traditore_fw-la may_v not_o in_o a_o short_a time_n gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o apostolic_a see_v the_o direction_n than_o be_v hier._n be_v hier._n precepta_fw-la majorum_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la cuique_fw-la existimat_fw-la 46._o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v they_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o writing_n who_o deny_v it_o but_o many_o thing_n also_o without_o writing_n who_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o these_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n yes_o if_o we_o know_v what_o they_o be_v but_o many_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o that_o julius_n caesar_n be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o belief_n be_v so_o well_o testify_v as_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o those_o many_o work_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v which_o s._n john_n suppose_v will_v not_o have_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o world_n of_o book_n if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v or_o if_o god_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n have_v preserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o have_v be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o as_o necessary_a as_o those_o that_o be_v write_v but_o to_o show_v you_o how_o much_o a_o more_o faithful_a keeper_n record_n be_v than_o report_n those_o few_o that_o be_v write_v be_v preserve_v and_o believe_v those_o infinity_n more_o that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v all_o lose_v and_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o see_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o
scandalize_a many_o holy_a person_n or_o provoke_v those_o that_o be_v turbulent_a i_o dare_v not_o free_o disallow_v nay_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o do_v see_v and_o dissemble_v and_o tolerate_v they_o for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o present_o say_v after_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o you_o will_v have_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n place_v between_o chaff_n and_o tare_n tolerate_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v the_o church_n by_o s._n paul_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v her_o free_a and_o not_o to_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o bondage_n to_o these_o survile_a burden_n our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v god_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n commandment_n for_o that_o lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n certain_o that_o which_o s._n austin_n complain_v of_o as_o the_o general_a fault_n of_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n be_v parallel_n to_o this_o multa_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la in_fw-la divinis_fw-la libris_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la praecepta_fw-la sunt_fw-la minus_fw-la curantur_fw-la this_o i_o suppose_v i_o may_v very_o well_o render_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o then_o tam_fw-la multis_fw-la presumptionibus_fw-la sic_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la all_o thing_n or_o all_o place_n be_v so_o full_a of_o so_o many_o presumption_n and_o those_o exact_v with_o such_o severity_n nay_o with_o tyranny_n that_o he_o be_v more_o severe_o censure_v who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o octave_n touch_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o naked_a foot_n than_o he_o which_o drown_v and_o bury_v his_o soul_n in_o drink_n certain_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n commandment_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v and_o therefore_o these_o superstitious_a christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a as_o well_o as_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o great_a variety_n of_o superstition_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v then_o already_o spread_v over_o the_o church_n be_v different_a in_o divers_a place_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o these_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n of_o they_o diversorum_fw-la locorum_fw-la diversis_fw-la moribus_fw-la innumerabiliter_fw-la variantur_fw-la and_o apparent_a because_o the_o stream_n of_o they_o be_v grow_v so_o violent_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o oppose_v it_o liberiùs_fw-la improbare_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la i_o dare_v not_o free_o speak_v against_o they_o so_o that_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n tolerate_v all_o this_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o offence_n dare_v not_o abrogate_v or_o condemn_v it_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o judge_v right_o of_o it_o that_o the_o church_n with_o silence_n and_o connivance_n general_o tolerate_v christian_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a now_o how_o this_o tolerate_n of_o universal_a superstition_n in_o the_o church_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a spirit_n to_o guard_v it_o from_o superstition_n and_o with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o pretend_a prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n beside_o how_o these_o superstition_n be_v thus_o nourish_v cherish_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o and_o urge_v with_o great_a violence_n upon_o other_o as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o but_o fearful_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v by_o any_o may_v in_o time_n take_v such_o deep_a root_n and_o spread_v their_o branch_n so_o far_o as_o to_o pass_v for_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o do_v not_o see_v see_v nothing_o especial_o consider_v the_o catch_n and_o contagious_a nature_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o how_o fast_o ill_a weed_n spread_v and_o how_o true_a and_o experiment_a that_o rule_n be_v of_o the_o historian_n exempla_fw-la non_fw-la confistunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la in_o tenuem_fw-la recepta_fw-la tramitem_fw-la latissimè_fw-la evagandi_fw-la sibi_fw-la faciunt_fw-la potestatem_fw-la example_n do_v not_o stay_v where_o they_o begin_v but_o though_o at_o first_o pen_v up_o in_o a_o narrow_a tract_n they_o make_v themselves_o room_n for_o extravagant_a wander_n nay_o that_o some_o such_o superstition_n have_v not_o already_o even_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v consuetudine_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la roboratum_fw-la confirm_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o can_v doubt_v that_o consider_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o commiunicate_v infant_n have_v even_o then_o get_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o a_o universal_a custom_n but_o also_o of_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n 49._o but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o ado_n what_o if_o s._n austin_n say_v not_o this_o which_o be_v pretend_v of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o she_o neither_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o practice_n any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n but_o only_o of_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n certain_o though_o some_o copy_n read_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v dissemble_v that_o other_o read_v the_o place_n otherwise_o vix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la multa_fw-la tolerat_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o bonam_fw-la vitam_fw-la nec_fw-la bone_fw-la approbat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n tolerate_v many_o thing_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n a_o good_a man_n will_v neither_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o practice_v 50._o ad_fw-la §_o 17._o that_o abraham_n beget_v isaacc_n be_v a_o point_n very_o far_o from_o be_v fundamental_a and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o protestant_n believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v certain_a enough_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o for_o what_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o much_o more_o themselves_o may_v possible_o err_v in_o some_o unfundamental_a point_n it_o be_v therefore_o consequent_a they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o none_o such_o what_o if_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o i_o may_v mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o obscure_a place_n of_o aristotle_n may_v i_o not_o therefore_o without_o any_o arrogance_n or_o inconsequence_n conceive_v myself_o certain_a that_o i_o understand_v he_o in_o some_o plain_a place_n which_o carry_v their_o sense_n before_o they_o and_o then_o for_o point_n fundamental_a to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o say_v that_o we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o they_o be_v before_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o can_v err_v in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n when_o we_o pretend_v not_o at_o all_o to_o any_o assurance_n that_o we_o can_v err_v but_o only_o to_o a_o sufficient_a certainty_n that_o we_o do_v not_o err_v but_o right_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a whether_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a that_o god_n be_v and_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v obtain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n these_o we_o conceive_v both_o true_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o truth_n fundamental_a because_o they_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la damnabitur_fw-la all_o which_o we_o either_o learn_v from_o scripture_n immediate_o or_o learn_v of_o those_o that_o learn_v it_o of_o scripture_n so_o that_o neither_o learned_a nor_o unlearned_a pretend_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n independent_o of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o impute_v this_o to_o we_o you_o can_v excuse_v yourself_o from_o have_v do_v we_o a_o palpable_a injury_n 52._o ad_fw-la §_o 19_o to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o urge_v of_o the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n concern_v many_o point_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o difference_n between_o protestant_n concern_v error_n damnable_a and_o not_o damnable_a truth_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v for_o either_o the_o error_n they_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v pure_o and_o simple_o involuntary_a or_o it_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o voluntary_a if_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v some_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n the_o error_n be_v itself_o sinful_a and_o consequent_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a as_o if_o by_o negligence_n in_o seek_v the_o truth_n by_o unwillingness_n to_o find_v it_o by_o pride_n by_o obstinacy_n by_o desire_v that_o religion_n shall_v
catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v all_o your_o reason_n to_o demand_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o we_o can_v but_o think_v your_o demand_n unreasonable_a especial_o have_v yourself_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v because_o scripture_n do_v deliver_v divine_a truth_n but_o seldom_o qualify_v they_o or_o declare_v whether_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o not_o so_o seldom_o but_o that_o out_o of_o it_o i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o i_o have_v show_v it_o not_o so_o by_o confute_v your_o reason_n pretend_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o at_o this_o time_n i_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o do_v you_o courtesy_n that_o be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o myself_o yet_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v promise_v that_o when_o you_o deliver_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o your_o church_n proposal_n with_o one_o hand_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o what_o i_o conceive_v fundamental_a with_o the_o other_o for_o as_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o such_o fair_a proceed_n as_o you_o talk_v of_o nor_o any_o performance_n on_o your_o own_o part_n of_o that_o which_o so_o clamorous_o you_o require_v on_o we_o for_o as_o for_o the_o catalogue_n which_o here_o you_o have_v give_v we_o in_o say_v you_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n of_o christ_n propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v like_o a_o covey_n of_o one_o patridg_n or_o a_o flock_n of_o one_o sheep_n or_o a_o fleet_n compose_v of_o one_o ship_n or_o a_o army_n of_o one_o man_n the_o author_n of_o charity_n mistake_v demand_v a_o particular_a cataloge_n of_o fundamental_a point_n and_o we_o say_v you_o again_o and_o again_o demand_v such_o a_o catalogue_n and_o sure_o if_o this_o one_o proposition_n which_o here_o you_o think_v to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n with_o be_v a_o catalogue_n yet_o at_o least_o such_o a_o catalogue_n it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o perform_v what_o you_o require_v for_o if_o to_o set_v down_o such_o a_o proposition_n wherein_o be_v comprise_v all_o point_n teach_v by_o we_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n will_v serve_v you_o instead_o of_o a_o catalogue_n you_o shall_v have_v catalogue_n enough_o as_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o catalogue_n we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o whereof_o we_o may_v be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o christ_n teach_v it_o his_o apostle_n his_o apostle_n the_o church_n there_o be_v another_o we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o all_o contain_v in_o it_o to_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o three_o if_o these_o generality_n will_v not_o satisfy_v you_o but_o you_o will_v be_v importune_v we_o to_o tell_v you_o in_o particular_a what_o they_o be_v which_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o church_n what_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o god_n word_n then_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v we_o reason_n and_o give_v we_o a_o particular_a and_o exact_a inventory_n of_o all_o your_o church_n proposal_n without_o leave_v out_o or_o add_v any_o such_o a_o one_o which_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o your_o church_n will_v subscribe_v to_o and_o if_o you_o receive_v not_o then_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o proclaim_v we_o bankrupt_n 54._o beside_o this_o deceitful_a generality_n of_o your_o catalogue_n as_o you_o call_v it_o another_o main_a fault_n we_o find_v with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v extreme_o ambiguous_a and_o therefore_o to_o draw_v you_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o propose_v some_o question_n to_o you_o concern_v it_o i_o will_v know_v therefore_o whether_o by_o believe_v you_o mean_v explicit_o or_o implicit_o if_o you_o mean_v implicit_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o your_o church_n infallibility_n be_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o or_o no_o whether_o any_o one_o point_n or_o point_n beside_o this_o be_v under_o the_o same_o penalty_n to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o or_o no_o and_o if_o any_o what_o they_o be_v i_o will_v know_v what_o you_o esteem_v the_o proposal_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o particular_a whether_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o pope_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la that_o be_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n by_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o a_o oblige_a proposal_n whether_o man_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n may_v examine_v such_o a_o decree_n and_o if_o they_o think_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o whether_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v such_o a_o oblige_a proposal_n or_o no_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o pope_n or_o in_o case_n it_o be_v doubtful_a who_o be_v pope_n whether_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o a_o proposal_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o think_v otherwise_o whether_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o particular_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o a_o proposal_n whether_o the_o general_n uncondemned_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n be_v such_o a_o sufficient_a proposition_n whether_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o any_o age_n agree_v in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n not_o contradict_v by_o any_o of_o their_o contemporary_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n whether_o the_o father_n testify_v such_o or_o such_o a_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n to_o be_v tradition_n or_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v so_o whether_o we_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v every_o text_n of_o the_o vulgar_a bible_n now_o authorize_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n without_o any_o the_o least_o alteration_n whether_o they_o that_o live_v when_o the_o bible_n of_o sixtus_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o of_o that_o and_o if_o not_o of_o that_o of_o what_o bible_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o whether_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v always_o that_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o every_o christian_a that_o have_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o endeavour_v to_o know_v explicit_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n veracity_n will_v not_o save_v he_o that_o actual_o and_o explicit_o disbelieve_v some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o actual_o believe_v some_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o that_o god_n have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n whether_o a_o ignorant_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n to_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o church_n when_o his_o priest_n or_o ghostly_a father_n assure_v he_o it_o be_v so_o whether_o his_o ghostly_a father_n may_v not_o err_v in_o tell_v he_o so_o and_o whether_o any_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v a_o error_n whether_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n define_v when_o a_o number_n of_o priest_n perhaps_o ten_o or_o twenty_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v so_o and_o what_o assurance_n he_o can_v have_v that_o they_o neither_o err_v nor_o deceive_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n why_o implicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o suffice_v for_o a_o man_n salvation_n as_o well_o as_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o when_o you_o say_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n propose_v you_o mean_v all_o that_o ever_o she_o propose_v or_o that_o only_a which_o she_o now_o propose_v and_o whether_o she_o now_o propose_v all_o that_o ever_o she_o do_v propose_v whether_o all_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o and_o propose_v as_o such_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o not_o from_o who_o the_o church_n have_v this_o declaration_n afterward_o if_o so_o whether_o all_o man_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v canonical_a at_o least_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v it_o and_o believe_v the_o
be_v increase_v contention_n rather_o than_o end_v they_o just_o so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o church_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v that_o church_n see_v therefore_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o see_v it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o appoint_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o tell_v we_o plain_o who_o it_o be_v and_o see_v last_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o plain_o no_o not_o at_o all_o who_o it_o be_v be_v it_o not_o evident_a he_o have_v appoint_v none_o obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v once_o that_o some_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n be_v the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n see_v no_o other_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o ans_fw-fr yes_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o apostolic_a church_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o that_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o they_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o save_a truth_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v other_o obj._n but_o that_o church_n be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o then_o can_v it_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o faith_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n sufficient_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n not_o by_o the_o person_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v member_n of_o it_o but_o by_o their_o write_n which_o do_v plain_o teach_v we_o what_o truth_n they_o be_v lead_v into_o and_o so_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o same_o truth_n obj._n but_o these_o write_n be_v the_o write_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n how_o then_o do_v that_o church_n guide_v we_o by_o these_o write_n now_o these_o place_n show_v that_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v our_o guide_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v so_o avoid_v ans_fw-fr if_o you_o regard_v the_o conception_n and_o production_n of_o these_o write_n they_o be_v the_o write_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o reception_n and_o approbation_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v well_o call_v the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o those_o that_o be_v inspire_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n as_o a_o statute_n though_o pen_v by_o some_o one_o man_n yet_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o parliament_n be_v call_v the_o act_n not_o of_o that_o man_n but_o of_o the_o parliament_n obj._n but_o the_o word_n seem_v clear_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n the_o present_a church_n of_o every_o age_n be_v universal_o infallible_a ans_fw-fr for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v i_o be_o as_o willing_a and_o desirous_a that_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v infallible_a provide_v i_o may_v know_v it_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o esteem_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o take_v not_o his_o desire_n that_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o scripture_n through_o such_o spectacle_n as_o these_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o of_o what_o colour_n please_v your_o fancy_n best_o and_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v not_o what_o they_o do_v say_v but_o what_o you_o will_v have_v they_o as_o some_o say_v the_o manna_n wherewith_o the_o israelite_n be_v feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n that_o very_o taste_v which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o palate_n for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v i_o have_v consider_v they_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o have_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o say_v on_o both_o side_n and_o yet_o to_o i_o they_o seem_v to_o say_v no_o such_o matter_n 70._o not_o the_o first_o mat._n 16.18_o for_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o she_o it_o may_v err_v and_o yet_o continue_v still_o a_o true_a church_n and_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n and_o send_v soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v do_v you_o no_o service_n without_o the_o plain_a beg_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n viz._n that_o every_o error_n be_v one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o we_o absolute_o deny_v and_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v but_o to_o prove_v it_o neither_o be_v our_o denial_n without_o reason_n for_o see_v you_o do_v and_o must_v grant_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v hold_v some_o error_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n why_o may_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v the_o same_o error_n and_o yet_o remain_v the_o true_a universal_a 71._o not_o the_o second_o or_o three_o john_n 14.16_o 17._o john_n 16.13_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v with_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o teach_v he_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n if_o this_o all_z be_v not_o simple_o all_o but_o all_o of_o some_o kind_n second_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n even_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v he_o if_o it_o be_v teach_v he_o only_o sufficient_o and_o not_o irresistible_o so_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o that_o he_o must_v and_o shall_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n now_o who_o can_v assertain_v i_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n or_o how_o can_v you_o possible_o reconcile_v it_o with_o your_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n in_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n beside_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o director_n only_o not_o to_o compel_v or_o necessitate_v who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o guide_n may_v set_v you_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o you_o may_v either_o negligent_o mistake_v or_o willing_o leave_v it_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v god_n conplain_v so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o of_o some_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o will_v not_o see_v that_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o close_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o see_v of_o other_o that_o will_v not_o understand_v lest_o they_o shall_v do_v good_a that_o the_o light_n shine_v and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o that_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o wonder_v so_o few_o believe_v his_o report_n and_o that_o to_o so_o few_o his_o arm_n be_v reveal_v and_o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v find_v no_o faith_n upon_o earth_n if_o his_o outward_a teach_n be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v follow_v and_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o if_o it_o be_v than_o god_n may_v teach_v and_o the_o church_n not_o learn_v god_n may_v lead_v and_o the_o church_n be_v refractory_a and_o not_o follow_v and_o indeed_o who_o can_v doubt_v that_o have_v not_o his_o eye_n veil_v with_o prejudice_n that_o god_n have_v teach_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n plain_o enough_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o edification_n and_o that_o in_o any_o public_a prayer_n or_o thanks-givings_a or_o hymn_n or_o lesson_n of_o instruction_n to_o use_v a_o language_n which_o the_o assistant_n general_o understand_v not_o be_v not_o for_o edification_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o learn_v this_o for_o fear_v of_o confess_v a_o error_n and_o so_o overthrow_v her_o authority_n yet_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o not_o only_o by_o scripture_n they_o be_v teach_v this_o sufficient_o and_o command_v to_o believe_v but_o by_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o so_o for_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6._o in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o most_o of_o your_o own_o exposition_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o if_o our_o saviour_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o they_o he_o do_v because_o they_o conceive_v he_o do_v so_o though_o they_o may_v pretend_v that_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n they_o receive_v the_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o body_n yet_o they_o can_v with_o no_o face_n pretend_v that_o they_o drink_v it_o and_o so_o obey_v not_o our_o saviour_n injunction_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n which_o yet_o
they_o profess_v it_o literal_o always_o to_o be_v obey_v unless_o some_o impiety_n or_o some_o absurdity_n force_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o that_o impudence_n to_o pretend_v that_o either_o there_o be_v impiety_n or_o absurdity_n in_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n this_o therefore_o they_o if_o not_o other_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n but_o by_o s._n paul_n all_o without_o exception_n when_o he_o say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o chalice_n this_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o examine_v himself_o be_v every_o man_n that_o can_v do_v it_o as_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n they_o which_o acknowledge_v saint_n paul_n epistes_n and_o saint_n john_n gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v these_o two_o doctrine_n plain_a enough_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v learn_v they_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v very_o well_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o and_o continue_v in_o error_n by_o not_o regard_v what_o she_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n 72._o but_o all_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v upon_o a_o supposition_n only_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o though_o these_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o present_a church_n of_o every_o age_n i_o may_v have_v say_v though_o they_o have_v be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o name_n yet_o no_o certainty_n of_o her_o universal_a infallibility_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v vain_o arrogate_a by_o you_o and_o be_v never_o make_v to_o you_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o i_o pray_v deal_v ingenuous_o and_o tell_v i_o who_o be_v they_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v present_a with_o you_o c._n 14.25_o but_o the_o comforter_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o v._o 26_o who_o be_v they_o to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o and_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v v._n 28.29_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n c._n 15._o v._n 27_o and_o again_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o to_o you_o at_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o c._n 16.4_o and_o because_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n v._o 6_o last_o who_o be_v they_o of_o who_o he_o say_v v._o 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o do_v not_o all_o these_o circumstance_n appropriate_v this_o whole_a discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v then_o with_o he_o and_o consequent_o restrain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o their_o person_n only_o and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o impertinent_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n for_o you_o to_o lay_v claim_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o church_n have_v christ_n be_v present_a with_o your_o church_n do_v the_o comforter_n bring_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v before_o teach_v and_o she_o have_v forget_v be_v christ_n then_o depart_v from_o your_o church_n and_o do_v he_o tell_v of_o his_o departure_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v your_o church_n with_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v your_o church_n fill_v with_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o mention_v of_o christ_n departure_n or_o last_o do_v he_o or_o can_v he_o have_v say_v to_o your_o church_n which_o then_o be_v not_o extant_a i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o 13._o vers_fw-la immediate_o before_o the_o word_n by_o you_o quote_v and_o then_o go_v on_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o you_o he_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o 13._o vers_fw-la and_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o 14_o and_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n that_o in_o the_o 13._o he_o speak_v only_o to_o they_o that_o then_o be_v with_o he_o beside_o in_o the_o very_a text_n by_o you_o allege_v there_o be_v thing_n promise_v which_o your_o church_n can_v with_o any_o modesty_n pretend_v to_o for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o also_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v now_o your_o church_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v ever_o understand_v do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o knowledge_n of_o future_a event_n and_o therefore_o have_v as_o little_a cause_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o former_a promise_n of_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o both_o you_o in_o this_o place_n and_o general_o your_o writer_n of_o controversy_n when_o they_o entreat_v of_o this_o argument_n cite_v this_o text_n perpetual_o by_o half_n there_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o a_o clear_a and_o convince_a demonstration_n that_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o former_a unless_o you_o will_v say_v which_o which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v one_o you_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o another_o you_o in_o the_o latter_a 73._o obj._n but_o this_o be_v to_o confine_v god_n spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o or_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o then_o be_v present_a with_o he_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr i_o confess_v that_o to_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v then_o present_a with_o christ_n be_v against_o scripture_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v a_o difference_n between_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o confine_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o this_o place_n to_o they_o god_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o promise_n at_o all_o much_o more_o which_o he_o do_v not_o promise_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n 74._o obj._n but_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o 14._o chap._n that_o this_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o now_o they_o in_o their_o person_n be_v not_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o abide_v with_o they_o in_o their_o person_n for_o ever_o see_v the_o coexistence_n of_o two_o thing_n suppose_n of_o necessity_n the_o existence_n of_o either_o therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o they_o only_o in_o their_o person_n but_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o ans_fw-fr your_o conclusion_n be_v not_o to_o they_o only_o but_o your_o reason_n conclude_v either_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o that_o this_o promise_n of_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o be_v not_o make_v to_o their_o person_n at_o all_o or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o say_v as_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v nor_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o their_o person_n at_o all_o then_o must_v you_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o be_v here_o use_v in_o a_o sense_n restrain_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o subject_n here_o entreat_v of_o and_o that_o it_o signify_v not_o eternal_o without_o end_n of_o time_n but_o perpetual_o without_o interruption_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n so_o that_o the_o force_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v the_o spirit_n assistance_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o function_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o as_o chirst_n be_v to_o do_v stay_v with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o leave_v they_o but_o will_v abide_v with_o they_o if_o they_o keep_v their_o
station_n unto_o the_o very_a end_n of_o their_o life_n which_o be_v man_n for_o ever_o neither_o be_v this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o any_o thing_n strange_a either_o in_o our_o ordinary_a speech_n wherein_o we_o use_v to_o say_v this_o be_v i_o for_o ever_o this_o shall_v be_v you_o for_o ever_o without_o ever_o dream_v of_o the_o eternity_n either_o of_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n and_o then_o in_o scripture_n it_o not_o only_o will_v bear_v but_o require_v this_o sense_n very_o frequent_o as_o exod._n 21.6_o deut._n 15.17_o his_o master_n shall_v bore_v his_o ear_n through_o with_o a_o awl_n and_o he_o shall_v serve_v he_o for_o ever_o psal_n 52.9_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o ever_o psal_n 61.4_o i_o will_v abide_v in_o thy_o tahernacle_n for_o ever_o psal_n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o my_o heritage_n for_o ever_o and_o last_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n he_o therefore_o depart_v from_o thou_o for_o a_o time_n that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v he_o for_o ever_o 75._o and_o thus_o i_o presume_v i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o that_o this_o for_o ever_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o by_o many_o other_o circumstance_n i_o have_v evince_v it_o must_v be_v but_o what_o now_o if_o the_o place_n produce_v by_o you_o as_o a_o main_a pillar_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n prove_v upon_o trial_n a_o engine_n to_o batter_v and_o overthrow_v it_o at_o least_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o my_o purpose_n to_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o our_o assurance_n of_o it_o this_o will_v seem_v strange_a news_n to_o you_o at_o first_o hear_v and_o not_o far_o from_o a_o prodigy_n and_o i_o confess_v as_o you_o here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o general_o all_o your_o writer_n of_o controversy_n by_o who_o this_o text_n be_v urge_v order_n the_o matter_n it_o be_v very_o much_o disable_v to_o do_v any_o service_n against_o you_o in_o this_o question_n for_o with_o a_o bold_a sacrilege_n and_o horrible_a impiety_n somewhat_o like_o procrustes_n his_o cruelty_n you_o perpetual_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o it_o and_o present_v to_o your_o confident_n who_o usual_o read_v no_o more_o of_o the_o bible_n than_o be_v allege_v by_o you_o only_o these_o word_n i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n conceal_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o word_n before_o and_o the_o word_n after_o that_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v absolute_a whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o most_o clear_o and_o express_o conditional_a be_v both_o in_o the_o word_n before_o restrain_v to_o those_o only_a that_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o word_n after_o flat_o deny_v to_o all_o who_o the_o scripture_n style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v as_o the_o very_a antithesis_fw-la give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v to_o all_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a man_n behold_v the_o place_n entire_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o your_o own_o bible_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o the._n world_n can_v receive_v now_o from_o the_o place_n there_o restore_v and_o vindicate_v from_o your_o mutilation_n thus_o i_o argue_v against_o your_o pretence_n we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n but_o upon_o this_o suposition_n that_o your_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n hereof_o but_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o for_o his_o direction_n in_o this_o work_n and_o of_o this_o again_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n but_o upon_o supposal_n that_o he_o perform_v the_o condition_n whereunto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v express_o limit_v viz._n that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o of_o this_o final_o not_o know_v the_o pope_n heart_n we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o therefore_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o of_o your_o church_n infallibibility_n this_o be_v my_o first_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n another_o follow_v which_o will_v charge_v you_o as_o home_o as_o the_o former_a if_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v such_o man_n as_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n even_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v worldly_a wicked_a carnal_a diabolical_a man_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o here_o promise_v but_o flat_o deny_v they_o and_o consequent_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n neither_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n which_o these_o pope_n confirm_v nor_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o these_o decree_n but_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a see_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o it_o be_v such_o man_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o here_o promise_v but_o deny_v they_o and_o consequent_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n neither_o of_o the_o decree_n which_o they_o confirm_v nor_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o guide_v herself_o by_o these_o decree_n 76._o you_o may_v take_v as_o much_o time_n as_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o answer_v these_o argument_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o next_o text_n allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n by_o you_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n cap._n 3.15_o where_o he_o say_v as_o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o be_v somewhat_o to_o bold_a with_o s._n paul_n for_o he_o say_v not_o in_o formal_a term_n what_o you_o make_v he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o he_o mean_v so_o for_o it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a that_o the_o word_n the_o pillar_n and_o gonnd_a of_o truth_n may_v have_v reference_n not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o timothy_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o as_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o exposition_n offer_v no_o violence_n at_o all_o to_o the_o word_n but_o only_o suppose_v a_o ellipsis_n of_o the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o greek_a very_o ordinary_a neither_o want_v it_o some_o likelihood_n that_o s._n paul_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o house_n shall_v here_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o pillar_n in_o that_o house_n shall_v do_v according_a as_o he_o have_v give_v other_o principal_a man_n in_o the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o pillar_n rather_o than_o have_v call_v the_o church_n a_o house_n to_o call_v it_o present_o a_o pillar_n which_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o heterogeneous_a yet_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v s._n paul_n refer_v this_o not_o to_o timothy_n but_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o any_o far_a than_o to_o say_v possible_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o but_o than_o second_o i_o be_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o church_n which_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o in_o which_o timothy_n converse_v and_o that_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o the_o roman_a and_o such_o you_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a 77._o three_o if_o we_o grant_v you_o out_o of_o courtesy_n for_o nothing_o can_v enforce_v we_o to_o it_o that_o he_o both_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o say_v this_o of_o it_o than_o i_o be_o to_o remember_v you_o that_o many_o attribute_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o note_n of_o performance_n but_o of_o duty_n and_o teach_v we_o not_o what_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v of_o necessity_n but_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n not_o that_o this_o quality_n be_v inseparable_a from_o their_o person_n but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o be_v so_o for_o if_o they_o must_v have_v be_v so_o of_o necessity_n and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o vain_a have_v he_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o
savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v by_o duty_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n that_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o truth_n of_o all_o truth_n not_o only_o necessary_a but_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o she_o may_v neglect_v and_o violate_v this_o duty_n and_o be_v in_o fact_n the_o teacher_n of_o some_o error_n 78._o four_o and_o last_o if_o we_o deal_v most_o liberal_o with_o you_o and_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n call_v it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o it_o shall_v but_o because_o it_o always_o shall_v and_o will_v be_v so_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o you_o have_v do_v nothing_o your_o bridge_n be_v too_o short_a to_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o bank_n where_o you_o will_v be_v unless_o you_o can_v show_v that_o by_o truth_n here_o be_v certain_o mean_v not_o only_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o all_o that_o be_v profitable_a absolute_o and_o simple_o all._n for_o that_o the_o true_a church_n always_o shall_v be_v the_o maintainer_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n you_o know_v we_o grant_v and_o must_v grant_v for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o and_o any_o company_n of_o man_n be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n without_o it_o than_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o be_v reasonable_a but_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v still_o a_o man_n though_o he_o want_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o eye_n which_o yet_o be_v profitable_a part_n so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v still_o a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v defective_a in_o some_o profitable_a truth_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v some_o boil_n and_o botch_n on_o his_o body_n so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o church_n though_o it_o have_v many_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n 79._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o be_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o former_a place_n have_v show_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o either_o must_v or_o may_v be_v such_o as_o will_v do_v your_o cause_n no_o service_n but_o the_o last_o you_o suppose_v will_v be_v a_o gordian_a knot_n and_o tie_v we_o fast_o enough_o the_o word_n be_v eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n until_o we_o all_o meet_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o be_v not_o hereafter_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o which_o word_n this_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n which_o you_o collect_v or_o i_o can_v collect_v for_o you_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o conserve_v unity_n of_o faith_n against_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o church_n universal_o infallible_a but_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o conserve_v unity_n of_o faith_n against_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n universal_o infallible_a whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o your_o major_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v confirm_v that_o it_o be_v plain_o confute_v by_o the_o place_n allege_v for_o that_o tell_v we_o of_o another_o mean_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n which_o christ_n give_v upon_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o their_o consummate_v the_o saint_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v those_o which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v they_o who_o they_o will_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o perfection_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n now_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v not_o the_o present_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a mean_n for_o this_o end_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o 80._o peradventure_o by_o he_o give_v you_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o for_o this_o conceit_n can_v you_o show_v that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v this_o signification_n in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o it_o must_v have_v it_o in_o this_o place_n or_o will_v not_o this_o interpretation_n drive_v you_o present_o to_o this_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n that_o god_n have_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v which_o for_o shame_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o that_o you_o have_v now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n have_v have_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n for_o as_o for_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n alone_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o if_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v all_o these_o than_o you_o must_v say_v he_o have_v give_v all_o or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v break_v his_o promise_n neither_o may_v you_o pretend_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o have_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n you_o have_v all_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o these_o name_n be_v denote_v several_a order_n of_o man_n clear_o distinguish_v and_o diversify_v by_o the_o original_a text_n but_o much_o more_o plain_o by_o your_o own_o translation_n for_o so_o you_o read_v it_o some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n 1_o cor._n 12._o to_o which_o we_o be_v refer_v by_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teachers_n therefore_o this_o subterfuge_n be_v stop_v against_o you_o obj._n but_o how_o can_v they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o first_o age_n keep_v we_o in_o unity_n and_o guard_v we_o from_o error_n that_o live_v now_o perhaps_o in_o the_o last_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o alexander_n or_o julius_n caesar_n shall_v quiet_v a_o mutiny_n in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n army_n ans_fw-fr i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o hypocrates_n and_o galen_n and_o euclid_n and_o aristotle_n and_o sallust_n and_o caesar_n and_o livy_n be_v dead_a many_o age_n since_o and_o yet_o that_o we_o be_v now_o preserve_v from_o error_n by_o they_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o physic_n of_o geometry_n of_o logic_n of_o the_o roman_a story_n but_o what_o if_o these_o man_n have_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o write_v complete_a body_n of_o the_o science_n they_o profess_v and_o write_v they_o plain_o and_o perspicuous_o you_o will_v then_o have_v grant_v i_o believe_v that_o their_o work_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n and_o from_o dissension_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n which_o christ_n give_v upon_o his_o ascension_n by_o their_o writing_n which_o some_o of_o they_o write_v but_o all_o approve_a be_v even_o now_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o conserve_v we_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o guard_v we_o from_o error_n especial_o see_v these_o writing_n be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o part_n true_a and_o divine_a and_o as_o we_o pretend_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v contain_v a_o plain_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o the_o perron_n the_o perron_n chief_a of_o you_o acknowledge_v contain_v immediate_o all_o the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n only_o for_o some_o minute_n particularity_n but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v the_o bishop_n that_o compose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o confirm_v they_o be_v they_o mean_v to_o conserve_v you_o in_o unity_n and_o keep_v you_o from_o error_n or_o be_v they_o not_o peradventure_o you_o will_v say_v their_o decree_n be_v but_o not_o their_o person_n but_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o hope_v that_o you_o owe_v your_o unity_n and_o freedom_n from_o error_n to_o the_o person_n that_o make_v these_o decree_n neither_o will_v you_o deny_v that_o the_o writing_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n and_o why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o apostle_n
scripture_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o once_o we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n but_o rather_o to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o man_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n write_v in_o scripture_n when_o once_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v there_o write_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o all_o know_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v true_a how_o do_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v not_o believe_v god_n and_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v how_o it_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o will_v not_o neither_o for_o though_o the_o creed_n be_v grant_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o article_n of_o mere_a faith_n yet_o no_o man_n pretend_v that_o it_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n but_o for_o they_o all_o man_n be_v refer_v to_o scripture_n beside_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n oblige_v himself_o to_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o obey_v that_o which_o reason_n assure_v he_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o reason_n will_v assure_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v believe_v the_o scripture_n even_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o creed_n universal_a and_o never_o fail_a tradition_n have_v give_v this_o testimony_n both_o to_o creed_n and_o scripture_n that_o they_o both_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v and_o testify_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v in_o answer_n to_o your_o first_o argument_n the_o length_n whereof_o will_v be_v the_o more_o excusable_a if_o i_o oblige_v myself_o to_o say_v but_o little_a to_o the_o rest_n 15._o i_o come_v then_o to_o your_o second_o and_o in_o answer_n to_o it_o deny_v flat_o as_o a_o thing_n destructive_a of_o itself_o that_o any_o error_n can_v be_v damnable_a unless_o it_o be_v repugnant_a immediate_o or_o mediate_o direct_o or_o indirect_o of_o itself_o or_o by_o accident_n to_o some_o truth_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o fundamental_a and_o to_o your_o example_n of_o pontius_n pilat_n being_n judge_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o in_o he_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v manifest_o destructive_a of_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a neither_o will_v you_o find_v any_o error_n so_o much_o as_o by_o accident_n damnable_a but_o the_o reject_v of_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_o lay_v upon_o we_o by_o a_o real_a belief_n of_o all_o fundamental_o and_o simple_o necessary_a truth_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v reconcile_v with_o this_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v §_o 15._o every_o fundamental_a error_n must_v have_v a_o contrary_a fundamental_a truth_n because_o of_o two_o contradictory_n proposition_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o one_o be_v false_a the_o other_o must_v be_v true_a etc._n etc._n 16._o to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o certainty_n i_o have_v of_o the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n i_o ground_n it_o not_o upon_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o present_a much_o less_o of_o your_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o write_v tradition_n which_o as_o d._n potter_n have_v prove_v give_v this_o constant_a testimony_n unto_o it_o beside_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n which_o d._n potter_n assertion_n be_v here_o accuse_v of_o have_v perhaps_o some_o colour_n towards_o the_o prove_v it_o false_a but_o none_o at_o all_o to_o show_v it_o impertinent_a 17._o to_o the_o four_o i_o answer_v plain_o thus_o that_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o d._n potter_n for_o his_o virtue_n you_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o not_o usurp_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o a_o word_n for_o not_o play_v the_o pope_n certain_o if_o protestant_n be_v faulty_a in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o do_v it_o too_o much_o and_o not_o too_o little_a this_o presumptuous_a impose_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o special_a sense_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o general_a word_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o man_n conscience_n together_o under_o the_o equal_a penalty_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n this_o vain_a conceit_n that_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n better_a than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o deify_v our_o own_o interpretation_n and_o tyrannous_a enforce_v they_o upon_o other_o this_o restrain_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o that_o latitude_n and_o generality_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n from_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o much_o they_o this_o persuasion_n be_v no_o singularity_n of_o i_o but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o divine_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n let_v the_o reader_n be_v please_v to_o peruse_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o acontius_n de_fw-fr stratag_n satanae_n and_o zanchius_n his_o last_o oration_n deliver_v by_o he_o after_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o discord_n between_o he_o and_o amerbachius_n and_o he_o shall_v confess_v as_o much_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o make_v they_o immortal_a the_o common_a incendiary_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o tear_n into_o piece_n not_o the_o coat_n but_o the_o bowel_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n ridente_fw-la turcâ_fw-la nec_fw-la dolente_fw-la judaeo_n take_v away_o these_o wall_n of_o separation_n and_o all_o will_v quick_o be_v one_o take_v away_o this_o persecute_v burn_a curse_v damn_v of_o man_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v of_o christian_n only_o to_o believe_v christ_n and_o to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n but_o he_o only_o let_v those_o leave_n claim_v infallibility_n that_o have_v no_o title_n to_o it_o and_o let_v they_o that_o in_o their_o word_n disclaim_v it_o disclaim_v it_o likewise_o in_o their_o action_n in_o a_o word_n take_v away_o tyranny_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o support_v error_n and_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o long_o withstand_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n i_o say_v take_v away_o tyranny_n and_o restore_v christian_n to_o their_o just_a and_o full_a liberty_n of_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o scripture_n only_o and_o as_o river_n when_o they_o have_v a_o free_a passage_n run_v all_o to_o the_o ocean_n so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v hope_v by_o god_n blessing_n that_o universal_a liberty_n thus_o moderate_v may_v quick_o reduce_v christendom_n to_o truth_n and_o unity_n these_o thought_n of_o peace_n i_o be_o persuade_v may_v come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o his_o blessing_n i_o commend_v they_o and_o proceed_v 18._o your_o five_o and_o last_o objection_n stand_v upon_o a_o false_a and_o dangerous_a supposition_n that_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v for_o a_o heresy_n be_v in_o itself_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o some_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o say_v that_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v be_v to_o say_v that_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n may_v arise_v and_o so_o some_o great_a one_o among_o you_o stick_v not_o to_o profess_v in_o plain_a term_n who_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pretend_v that_o your_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a so_o salmeron_n non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la aetas_fw-la suis_fw-la gaudeat_fw-la veritatibus_fw-la quas_fw-la prio_fw-la aetas_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la god_n have_v not_o give_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o so_o that_o every_o age_n have_v its_o proper_a verity_n which_o the_o former_a age_n be_v ignorant_a of_o disp_n 57_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n and_o again_o in_o the_o margin_n habet_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la saeculum_fw-la peculiares_fw-la revelationes_fw-la divinas_fw-la every_o age_n have_v its_o peculiar_a divine_a revelation_n where_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o revelation_n as_o be_v or_o may_v by_o the_o church_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o read_v he_o a_o example_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o a_o little_a before_o in_o these_o word_n unius_fw-la augustini_fw-la doctrina_fw-la assumptionis_fw-la b._n deiparae_fw-la cultum_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la introduxit_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o augustin_n only_o have_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n the_o worship_n of_o
43._o be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o good_a a_o truth_n and_o as_o necessary_a for_o these_o miserable_a time_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v utter_v for_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v easy_o grant_v it_o that_o to_o reduce_v christian_n to_o unity_n of_o communion_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n that_o may_v be_v conceive_v probable_a the_o one_o by_o take_v away_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o by_o show_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v among_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n aught_o to_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o unity_n in_o communion_n 40._o now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o without_o a_o miracle_n unless_o that_o can_v be_v do_v which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v though_o it_o be_v often_o pretend_v that_o be_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o who_o judgement_n all_o man_n be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o other_o way_n must_v be_v take_v and_o christian_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o these_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n wherein_o they_o agree_v than_o upon_o these_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o understand_v that_o agreement_n in_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o join_v they_o in_o one_o communion_n than_o their_o difference_n in_o other_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n to_o divide_v they_o when_o i_o say_v in_o one_o communion_n i_o mean_v in_o a_o common_a profession_n of_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o all_o consent_n a_o joint_a worship_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o way_n as_o all_o esteem_n lawful_a and_o a_o mutual_a performance_n of_o all_o those_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o christian_n owe_v one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o such_o a_o communion_n what_o better_a inducement_n can_v be_v think_v of_o than_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o what_o be_v universal_o believe_v of_o all_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o with_o holy_a obedience_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n for_o why_o shall_v man_n be_v more_o rigid_a than_o god_n why_o shall_v any_o error_n exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o will_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n now_o that_o christian_n do_v general_o agree_v in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v apparent_a because_o they_o agree_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o believe_v all_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o in_o all_o these_o book_n all_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v evident_o contain_v that_o of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n this_o be_v very_o probable_a but_o of_o s._n luke_n most_o apparent_a that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o book_n they_o have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v leave_v out_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o as_o apparent_o all_o of_o they_o have_v do_v put_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o not_o necessary_a what_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n that_o be_v now_o to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n will_v do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o negligent_a fashion_n suppose_v xaverius_n have_v be_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o indian_n think_v you_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v out_o any_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o it_o if_o not_o i_o must_v beseech_v you_o to_o conceive_v as_o well_o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n as_o you_o do_v of_o xaverius_n beside_o if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n how_o have_v they_o comply_v with_o their_o own_o design_n which_o be_v as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n show_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o or_o how_o have_v they_o not_o deceive_v we_o in_o give_v they_o such_o title_n by_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man._n now_o if_o this_o be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n mark_n and_o saint_n john_n i_o believe_v every_o consider_a man_n will_v be_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o then_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v contain_v with_o the_o advantage_n of_o many_o other_o very_o profitable_a thing_n in_o the_o large_a gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n luke_n and_o that_o saint_n mark_v gospel_n want_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o this_o covenant_n i_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v if_o you_o believe_v irenaeus_n when_o he_o say_v matthew_z to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o tongue_n publish_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o find_v the_o church_n or_o a_o church_n at_o rome_n or_o of_o rome_n and_o after_o their_o departure_n mark_v the_o scholar_n of_o peter_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o peter_n and_o luke_n the_o follower_n of_o paul_n compile_v in_o a_o book_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o he_o and_o afterward_o john_n reside_v in_o asia_n in_o the_o city_n of_o ephseus_n do_v himself_o also_o set_v forth_o a_o gospel_n 41._o in_o which_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o against_o some_o heretic_n 2._o lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o that_o pretend_v as_o you_o know_v who_o do_v now_o adays_o that_o some_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unwritten_a and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n truth_n he_o must_v mean_v sufficient_a truth_n can_v be_v find_v by_o those_o which_o know_v not_o tradition_n against_o who_o to_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o s_n peter_n be_v write_v by_o s_n mark_n and_o so_o other_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o omit_v have_v be_v to_o speak_v impertinent_o and_o rather_o to_o confirm_v than_o confute_v their_o error_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o he_o must_v mean_v as_o i_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o saint_n peter_n be_v write_v by_o saint_n mark._n now_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o presume_v that_o saint_n peter_n preach_v all_o therefore_o you_o must_v not_o deny_v that_o s._n mark_n write_v all_o 42._o our_o next_o inquiry_n let_v it_o be_v touch_v s._n john_n intent_n in_o write_v his_o gospel_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v so_o much_o truth_n as_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v will_v certain_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a life_n or_o only_a part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o leave_v part_n unwritten_a a_o great_a man_n there_o be_v but_o much_o less_o than_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o write_v last_o he_o purpose_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o have_v write_v before_o he_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v sufficient_o justify_v what_o i_o have_v undertake_v that_o at_o least_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v in_o they_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n neither_o will_v i_o deny_v but_o s._n john_n secondary_a intent_n may_v be_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o former_a three_o gospel_n in_o some_o thing_n very_o profitable_a but_o he_o that_o pretend_v that_o any_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v in_o s._n john_n which_o be_v in_o none_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v not_o so_o well_o consider_v they_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v before_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n and_o for_o his_o prime_a intent_n in_o write_v his_o gospel_n what_o that_o be_v certain_o not_o father_n in_o the_o world_n understand_v it_o better_o than_o himself_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v many_o other_o sign_n say_v he_o also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n by_o these_o be_v write_v may_v be_v understand_v either_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o these_o sign_n be_v write_v
transubstantiation_n as_o be_v explain_v one_o where_n or_o other_o by_o your_o schoolman_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n to_o try_v your_o skill_n and_o if_o you_o can_v compose_v their_o repugnance_n and_o make_v peace_n between_o they_o certain_o none_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v catholic_n moderator_n but_o if_o you_o can_v do_v it_o and_o that_o after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n than_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o believe_v that_o either_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o man_n shall_v subjugate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o contradiction_n 48._o ad_fw-la §_o 18._o this_o paragraph_n consist_v of_o two_o immodest_a untruth_n obtrude_v upon_o we_o without_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o evident_a sophism_n ground_v upon_o a_o affect_a mistake_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a 49._o the_o first_o untruth_n be_v that_o some_o protestant_n make_v a_o church_n of_o man_n scarce_o agree_v in_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n of_o man_n concur_v in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n hold_v conceit_n plain_o contradictory_n agree_v only_o in_o this_o one_o article_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o shameless_a calumny_n because_o even_o these_o man_n to_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n require_v not_o only_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o submission_n to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n tell_v i_o ingenuous_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v without_o blasphemy_n scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o someone_a or_o few_o article_n of_o belief_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o only_o this_o article_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o profession_n do_v agree_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o no_o man_n at_o this_o time_n can_v without_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v do_v so_o see_v he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n i_o pray_v then_o read_v over_o the_o scripture_n once_o more_o or_o if_o that_o be_v too_o much_o labour_n the_o new_a testament_n only_o and_o then_o say_v whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o some_o one_o or_o two_o article_n of_o belief_n nothing_o but_o this_o article_n only_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n say_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o there_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o divine_a verity_n divine_a precept_n divine_a promise_n and_o those_o so_o plain_o and_o undoubted_o deliver_v that_o if_o any_o see_v they_o not_o it_o can_v be_v because_o he_o can_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o so_o plain_o that_o whosoever_o submit_v sincere_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n can_v possible_o but_o submit_v to_o these_o in_o act_n and_o performance_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o to_o deliver_v obscure_o or_o ambiguous_o yet_o thus_o far_o at_o least_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o intend_v by_o god_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o that_o they_o be_v without_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n to_o endeavour_v to_o find_v it_o out_o the_o difference_n only_o be_v which_o be_v that_o true_a sense_n which_o god_n intend_v neither_o will_v this_o long_a continue_v if_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n whereby_o the_o devil_n hope_v to_o make_v their_o division_n eternal_a be_v pull_v down_o and_o error_n be_v not_o support_v against_o truth_n by_o human_a advantage_n but_o for_o the_o present_a god_n forbid_v the_o matter_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_a as_o you_o make_v it_o for_o whereas_o you_o look_v upon_o their_o point_n of_o difference_n and_o agreement_n through_o i_o know_v not_o what_o strange_a glass_n have_v make_v the_o first_o innumerable_a and_o the_o other_o scarce_o a_o number_n the_o truth_n be_v clean_a contrary_n that_o those_o divine_a verity_n speculative_a and_o practical_a wherein_o they_o universal_o agree_v which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v but_o a_o few_o or_o but_o one_o or_o scarce_o one_o amount_v to_o many_o million_o ãâã_d if_o a_o exact_a account_n be_v take_v of_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o point_n in_o variance_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o few_o and_o those_o not_o of_o such_o a_o quality_n but_o the_o error_n in_o they_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o entire_a covenant_n ratify_v by_o christ_n between_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o mistake_v as_o if_o i_o think_v the_o error_n even_o of_o some_o protestant_n unconsiderable_a thing_n and_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o very_o fearful_a that_o some_o of_o their_o opininion_n either_o as_o they_o be_v or_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v mistake_v though_o not_o of_o themselves_o so_o damnable_a but_o that_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n may_v be_v save_v with_o they_o yet_o be_v too_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o our_o remissness_n and_o slackness_n in_o run_v the_o race_n of_o christian_a perfection_n of_o our_o defer_v repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n of_o our_o frequent_a relapse_n into_o sin_n and_o not_o seldom_o of_o security_n in_o sin_v and_o consequent_o though_o not_o certain_a cause_n yet_o too_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o many_o man_n damnation_n and_o such_o i_o conceive_v all_o these_o doctrine_n which_o either_o direct_o or_o oblique_o put_v man_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v save_v only_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o sincere_a and_o universal_a obedience_n ground_v upon_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n these_o error_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o elevate_v or_o extenuate_v and_o on_o condition_n the_o rupture_n make_v by_o they_o may_v be_v compose_v do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o the_o cement_n be_v make_v of_o my_o dear_a blood_n and_o only_o not_o to_o be_v a_o anathema_n from_o christ_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o be_v their_o point_n of_o agreement_n so_o few_o nor_o their_o difference_n so_o many_o as_o you_o make_v they_o nor_o so_o great_a as_o to_o exclude_v the_o opposite_a party_n from_o be_v member_n of_o one_o church_n militant_a and_o joint_a heir_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a 50._o your_o other_o palpable_a untruth_n be_v that_o protestant_n be_v far_o more_o bold_a to_o disagree_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o catholic_n divine_n you_o mean_v your_o own_o in_o question_n mere_o philosophical_a or_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o differ_v at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n and_o mean_v by_o matter_n of_o faith_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a and_o then_o in_o those_o wherein_o they_o do_v differ_v with_o what_o colââr_n or_o shadow_n of_o argument_n can_v you_o make_v good_a that_o they_o be_v more_o bold_a to_o disagree_v than_o you_o be_v in_o question_n mere_o philosophical_a or_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n for_o be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a repugnancy_n between_o your_o assent_n and_o dissent_v your_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n your_o est_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr non_fw-fr as_o there_o be_v between_o they_o you_o follow_v your_o reason_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o your_o church_n and_o they_o they_o in_o thing_n not_o plain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o wherein_o then_o consist_v their_o great_a their_o far_a great_a boldness_n and_o what_o if_o they_o in_o their_o contradictory_n opininion_n pretend_v both_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v this_o make_v their_o contradiction_n ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o repugnant_a i_o have_v always_o think_v that_o all_o contradiction_n have_v be_v equal_o contradiction_n and_o equal_o repugnant_a because_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v as_o far_o asunder_o as_o est_fw-la and_o non_fw-la est_fw-la can_v make_v they_o and_o the_o great_a be_v no_o far_o but_o than_o you_o in_o your_o difference_n by_o name_n about_o predetermination_n the_o immaculate_a conception_n the_o pope_n
infallibility_n upon_o what_o other_o motive_n do_v you_o rely_v do_v not_o you_o cite_v scripture_n or_o tradition_n or_o both_o on_o both_o side_n and_o do_v you_o not_o pretend_v that_o both_o these_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o almighty_a god_n 51._o you_o close_v up_o this_o section_n with_o a_o fallacy_n prove_v forsooth_o that_o we_o destroy_v by_o our_o confession_n the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o we_o stand_v only_o upon_o fundamental_a article_n which_o can_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o house_n 52._o but_o i_o hope_v sir_n you_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a in_o grant_v that_o that_o be_v a_o house_n which_o have_v all_o the_o necessary_a part_n belong_v to_o a_o house_n now_o by_o fundamental_a article_n we_o mean_v all_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o expect_v salvation_n in_o a_o church_n which_o have_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a 53._o ad_fw-la §_o 19_o this_o long_a discourse_n be_v to_o show_v that_o protestant_n give_v unavoidable_a occasion_n of_o desperation_n to_o poor_a soul_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o man_n desirous_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n ask_v question_n of_o d._n p._n and_o make_v answer_n for_o he_o as_o first_o if_o he_o require_v who_o direction_n he_o may_v rely_v upon_o he_o say_v the_o doctor_n be_v answer_v will_v be_v upon_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n but_o i_o suppose_v upon_o better_a reason_n because_o i_o know_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n but_o according_a to_o christ_n command_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o ask_v where_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o direction_n he_o will_v answer_v he_o in_o his_o word_n contain_v in_o scripture_n if_o he_o shall_v inquire_v what_o assurance_n he_o may_v have_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v answer_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v think_v to_o come_v from_o god_n nec_fw-la vox_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonat_fw-la and_o that_o they_o which_o write_v and_o deliver_v it_o confirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o do_v such_o work_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o power_n from_o god_n himself_o for_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o he_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o rely_v upon_o that_o which_o all_o wise_a man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o belief_n rely_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a record_n and_o universal_a tradition_n no_o wise_a man_n doubt_v but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o julius_n caesar_n or_o cicero_n that_o there_o be_v such_o city_n as_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n though_o he_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o only_o the_o speech_n of_o people_n this_o tradition_n therefore_o he_o will_v counsel_v he_o to_o rely_v upon_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v scripture_n be_v confirm_v abundant_o by_o the_o work_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n believe_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v it_o true_a and_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o true_a he_o must_v believe_v it_o contain_v all_o necessary_a direction_n unto_o eternal_a happiness_n because_o it_o affirm_v itself_o to_o do_v so_o nay_o he_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o so_o far_o be_v the_o whole_a book_n from_o want_v any_o necessary_a direction_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o one_o only_a author_n that_o have_v write_v but_o two_o little_a book_n of_o it_o saint_n luke_n by_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o story_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v write_v at_o least_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o they_o write_v they_o write_v by_o god_n direction_n for_o the_o direction_n for_n the_o world_n not_o only_o for_o the_o learned_a but_o for_o all_o that_o will_v do_v their_o true_a endeavour_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v it_o therefore_o you_o can_v but_o conceive_v that_o write_v to_o all_o and_o for_o all_o they_o write_v so_o as_o that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o beside_o that_o here_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n that_o if_o he_o will_v love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o pray_v earnest_o for_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o he_o shall_v undoubted_o receive_v it_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v certain_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o no_o pernicious_a error_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o whole_a direction_n to_o he_o brief_o will_v be_v this_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v your_o true_a endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o then_o you_o may_v rest_v secure_o that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o answer_n which_o the_o doctor_n will_v make_v to_o any_o man_n in_o this_o case_n and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n so_o plain_a that_o fool_n unless_o they_o will_v can_v err_v from_o it_o because_o not_o know_v absolute_o all_o truth_n nay_o not_o all_o profitable_a truth_n and_o not_o be_v free_a from_o error_n but_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o obey_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n be_v by_o this_o way_n make_v the_o only_a condition_n of_o salvation_n 56._o neither_o be_v this_o to_o drive_v any_o man_n to_o desperation_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a affection_n to_o this_o word_n church_n that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o church_n to_o lead_v he_o thither_o for_o what_o though_o a_o council_n may_v err_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v consult_v with_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o send_v you_o on_o the_o fool_n pilgrimage_n for_o faith_n and_o bid_v you_o go_v and_o confer_v with_o every_o christian_a soul_n man_n and_o woman_n by_o sea_n and_o ãâã_d land_n close_a prisoner_n or_o at_o liberty_n as_o you_o dilate_v the_o maâ_n ãâã_d but_o to_o tell_v you_o very_o brief_o that_o universal_a tradition_n direct_v you_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n direct_v you_o to_o heaven_n 57_o to_o the_o next_o demand_n how_o stall_v i_o know_v whether_o he_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o when_o protestant_n answer_n if_o he_o true_o believe_v the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n he_o can_v but_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o simple_a belief_n the_o jesuit_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o former_a but_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o latter_a to_o ask_v shall_v i_o hazard_v my_o soul_n on_o probability_n or_o even_o wagers_n as_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v but_o probable_a though_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o probability_n be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v false_a as_o true_a or_o because_o it_o be_v but_o moral_o not_o mathematical_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o woman_n as_o q._n elizabeth_n such_o a_o man_n as_o hen._n the_o 8_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o even_a wager_n there_o be_v none_o such_o by_o this_o reason_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o whole_a religion_n depend_v final_o upon_o prudential_n motive_n which_o you_o do_v but_o pretend_v to_o be_v very_o credible_a it_o will_v be_v a_o even_a wager_n that_o your_o religion_n be_v false_a and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n or_o rather_o infinite_o great_a see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o religion_n to_o know_v himself_o much_o less_o another_o to_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n or_o a_o true_a priest_n nay_o to_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o it_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o innumerable_a secret_n and_o undiscernible_a nullity_n it_o will_v be_v a_o even_a wager_n nay_o if_o we_o proportion_n thing_n indifferent_o a_o hundred_o to_o one_o that_o every_o consecration_n and_o absolution_n of_o you_o be_v void_a and_o that_o whensoever_o you_o adore_v the_o host_n you_o and_o your_o assistant_n commit_v idolatry_n that_o there_o be_v a_o
in_o particular_a admonish_v that_o for_o so_o small_a a_o cause_n propter_fw-la tam_fw-la modicam_fw-la causam_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o have_v cut_v off_o so_o many_o province_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o see_v the_o eccesiastical_a story_n of_o those_o time_n mention_n not_o other_o notable_a example_n of_o any_o such_o schismatical_a presumption_n but_o this_o of_o victor_n certain_o we_o have_v great_a inducement_n to_o imagine_v that_o irenaeus_n in_o this_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v have_v a_o special_a aim_n at_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n once_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o the_o place_n fit_v he_o and_o many_o of_o his_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v purposely_o for_o they_o and_o this_o also_o that_o he_o which_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o who_o separate_v upon_o small_a cause_n imply_v clear_o that_o he_o conceive_v their_o might_n be_v such_o cause_n as_o be_v great_a and_o sufficient_a and_o that_o then_o a_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v notwithstanding_o any_o danger_n of_o division_n that_o may_v ensue_v upon_o it_o 12._o last_o s._n denis_n of_o alexandria_n say_v indeed_o and_o very_o well_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v rather_o endure_v than_o we_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v add_v rather_o than_o consent_v to_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o division_n if_o it_o may_v be_v remedy_v but_o then_o i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o say_v not_o all_o thing_n shall_v rather_o be_v do_v but_o only_o all_o thing_n shall_v rather_o be_v endure_v or_o suffer_v wherein_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n but_o of_o pain_n and_o misery_n not_o of_o tolerate_v either_o error_n or_o sin_n in_o other_o though_o that_o may_v be_v lawful_a much_o less_o of_o join_v with_o other_o for_o quietness_n sake_n which_o only_o be_v to_o your_o purpose_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o error_n and_o practice_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o suffer_v any_o affliction_n nay_o even_o martyrdom_n in_o our_o own_o person_n rather_o than_o consent_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n omnia_fw-la incommoda_fw-la so_o your_o own_o christophorson_n enforce_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n translate_v dionysius_n his_o word_n all_o misery_n shall_v rather_o be_v endure_v than_o we_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o church_n division_n 13._o ad_fw-la §_o 9_o in_o this_o paragraph_n you_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o total_a deficiency_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n maintain_v by_o many_o chief_a protestant_n imply_v in_o it_o vast_a absurdity_n or_o rather_o sacrilegious_a blasphemy_n answ_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o protestant_n allege_v by_o you_o maintain_v the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o church_n visibility_n or_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a neither_o do_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v fail_v total_o from_o its_o essence_n but_o only_o from_o its_o purity_n and_o that_o it_o fall_v into_o many_o corruption_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o nothing_o you_o say_v second_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o cast_v they_o upon_o this_o wicked_a doctrine_n be_v a_o desperate_a voluntary_a necessity_n because_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v convince_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o evidence_n that_o for_o diverse_a age_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o divine_a and_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o property_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o men._n for_o why_o i_o pray_v may_v not_o the_o reason_n hereof_o rather_o be_v because_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o evidence_n as_o scripture_n reason_n antiquity_n that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o above_o all_o the_o roman_a have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o do_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n mean_v by_o no_o church_n none_o free_a from_o corruption_n and_o conformable_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 14._o ad_fw-la §_o 10._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o repugnance_n but_o in_o word_n only_o between_o these_o as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o style_v they_o exterminate_v spirit_n and_o those_o other_o who_o out_o of_o courtesy_n you_o entitle_v in_o your_o 10._o §_o more_o moderate_a protestant_n for_o these_o affirm_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o neither_o deny_v nor_o doubt_n of_o she_o be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a corruption_n and_o those_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v they_o not_o mitigate_v by_o invincible_a or_o at_o least_o a_o very_a probable_a ignorance_n none_o subject_a to_o they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n deny_v the_o church_n visibility_n yet_o plain_o affirm_v that_o they_o conceive_v very_o good_a hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o of_o their_o ignorant_a and_o honest_a forefather_n thus_o declare_v plain_o though_o in_o word_n they_o deny_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o perpetuity_n but_o the_o perpetual_a purity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 17._o ad_fw-la §_o 11._o you_o ask_v to_o what_o congregation_n shall_v a_o man_n have_v recourse_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o soul_n if_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n answ_n if_o some_o one_o christian_a live_v alone_o among_o pagan_n in_o some_o country_n remote_a from_o christendom_n shall_v we_o conceive_v it_o impossible_a for_o this_o man_n to_o be_v save_v because_o he_o can_v have_v recourse_n to_o any_o congregation_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o soul_n will_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o one_o salvation_n to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o 18._o obj._n to_o imagine_v a_o company_n of_o man_n believe_v one_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o their_o mouth_n profess_v the_o contrary_n as_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v for_o if_o they_o have_v profess_v what_o they_o believe_v they_o will_v have_v become_v visible_a be_v to_o dream_v of_o a_o damn_a crew_n of_o dissemble_a sycophant_n but_o not_o to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n answ_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a and_o yet_o these_o that_o be_v of_o it_o profess_v their_o faith_n no_o say_v you_o their_o profession_n will_v make_v they_o visible_a very_o true_a visible_a in_o the_o place_n where_o and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o live_v and_o to_o those_o person_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v necessary_a occasion_n to_o make_v their_o profession_n but_o not_o visible_a to_o all_o or_o any_o great_a or_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n while_o they_o live_v much_o less_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o age_n after_o they_o now_o it_o be_v a_o church_n thus_o illustrious_o and_o conspicuous_o visible_a that_o you_o require_v by_o who_o splendour_n all_o man_n may_v be_v direct_v and_o draw_v to_o repair_v to_o she_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o soul_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o but_o this_o degree_n of_o it_o which_o the_o most_o rigid_a protestant_n deny_v which_o be_v plain_a enough_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o napper_n cite_v by_o you_o in_o your_o 9_o part._n of_o this_o chap_a where_o his_o word_n be_v god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o visible_a church_n from_o open_a assembly_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o particular_a godly_a man_n and_o this_o church_n which_o have_v not_o open_a assembly_n he_o call_v the_o latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a church_n now_o i_o hope_v papist_n in_o england_n will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o grant_v man_n may_v be_v so_o far_a latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a as_o not_o to_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o open_a assembly_n nor_o to_o proclaim_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o not_o deny_v nor_o dissemble_v it_o nor_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o damn_a crew_n of_o dissemble_a sycophant_n obj._n but_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v but_o make_v a_o church_n visible_a and_o these_o be_v inseparable_a note_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v so_o far_o inseparable_a that_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v there_o a_o church_n be_v but_o not_o so_o but_o that_o in_o some_o case_n there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n where_o these_o note_n be_v not_o again_o these_o note_n will_v make_v the_o church_n visible_a but_o to_o who_o certain_o not_o to_o all_o man_n nor_o to_o most_o man_n but_o to_o they_o only_o to_o who_o
the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v they_o make_v the_o church_n visible_a to_o who_o themselves_o be_v visible_a but_o not_o to_o other_o as_o where_o your_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o your_o doctrine_n preach_v it_o be_v visible_a that_o there_o be_v a_o popish_a church_n but_o this_o may_v perhaps_o be_v visible_a to_o they_o only_o who_o be_v present_a at_o these_o performance_n and_o to_o other_o as_o secret_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v perform_v 20._o obj._n but_o s._n austin_n say_v it_o be_v a_o impudent_a abominable_a detestible_a speech_n etc._n etc._n to_o say_v the_o church_n have_v perish_v answ_n 1._o all_o that_o s._n austin_n say_v be_v not_o true_a 2._o though_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o will_v conceive_v it_o all_o one_o not_o to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v conspicuous_o visible_a 3._o this_o very_a speech_n that_o the_o church_n perish_v may_v be_v false_a and_o impudent_a in_o the_o donatist_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o in_o the_o protestant_n for_o there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n that_o what_o have_v live_v 500_o year_n may_v perish_v in_o 1600._o 21._o obj._n while_o protestant_n deny_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n they_o destroy_v their_o own_o present_a church_n answ_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o present_a church_n depend_v upon_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n nay_o nor_o upon_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a or_o future_a for_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n almighty_n to_o restore_v to_o a_o flourish_a estate_n a_o church_n which_o oppression_n have_v make_v invisible_a to_o repair_v that_o which_o be_v ruin_v to_o reform_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v or_o to_o revive_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a nay_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o but_o that_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n this_o may_v be_v do_v so_o long_o as_o the_o scripture_n by_o divine_a providence_n be_v preserve_v in_o their_o integrity_n and_o authority_n as_o a_o commonwealth_n though_o never_o so_o far_o collapse_v and_o overrun_v with_o disorder_n be_v yet_o in_o possibility_n of_o be_v reduce_v unto_o its_o original_a state_n so_o long_o as_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o fundamental_a constitution_n be_v extant_a and_o remain_v inviolate_a from_o whence_o man_n may_v be_v direct_v how_o to_o make_v such_o a_o reformation_n but_o s._n austin_n urge_v this_o very_a argument_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a i_o answer_v that_o i_o doubt_v much_o of_o the_o consequence_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o you_o yourselves_o acknowledge_v that_o even_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o particular_a doctor_n though_o infallible_a in_o their_o determination_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o reason_n and_o argument_n whereupon_o they_o ground_n they_o subject_a to_o like_a passion_n and_o error_n with_o other_o man_n 22._o obj._n last_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o all_o divine_n define_v schism_n a_o division_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o from_o thence_o collect_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o know_a church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o depart_v answer_v i_o may_v very_o just_o question_v your_o antecedent_n and_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v whether_o schism_n be_v not_o rather_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o as_o well_o a_o division_n of_o the_o church_n as_o from_o it_o a_o separation_n not_o of_o a_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a but_o of_o some_o part_n from_o the_o other_o and_o if_o you_o like_v not_o this_o definition_n i_o may_v desire_v you_o to_o inform_v i_o in_o those_o many_o schism_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o the_o part_n be_v the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v certain_o your_o consequence_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o though_o whensoever_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n it_o must_v necessary_o suppose_v a_o church_n existent_a there_o yet_o sure_o we_o may_v define_v a_o schism_n that_o be_v declare_v what_o the_o word_n signify_v for_o defining_n be_v no_o more_o though_o at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v neither_o schism_n nor_o church_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o a_o rose_n be_v or_o what_o the_o word_n rose_n signify_v but_o only_o in_o the_o summer_n when_o we_o have_v rose_n or_o that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o man_n shall_v not_o marry_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o marry_o or_o that_o the_o plague_n be_v not_o a_o disease_n but_o only_o when_o some_o body_n be_v infect_v or_o that_o adultery_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n unless_o there_o be_v adulterer_n or_o that_o before_o adam_n have_v a_o child_n he_o know_v not_o and_o god_n can_v not_o have_v tell_v he_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o father_n certain_o sir_n you_o have_v forget_v your_o metaphysic_n which_o you_o so_o much_o glory_n in_o if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o the_o connexion_n of_o essential_a predicate_v with_o their_o subject_n be_v eternal_a and_o depend_v not_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o actual_a existence_n in_o the_o thing_n define_v this_o definition_n therefore_o of_o schism_n conclude_v not_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o church_n even_o when_o it_o be_v define_v much_o less_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o it_o and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o perpetual_a visibility_n and_o purity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v 23._o ad_fw-la §_o 12.47_o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51_o 52_o 53_o 54_o 55._o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n offer_v argument_n to_o convince_v luther_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o to_o be_v schismatic_n 24._o first_o then_o to_o prove_v we_o schismatic_n you_o urge_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n thus_o whosoever_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v schismatic_n but_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v schismatic_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n you_o prove_v by_o two_o other_o the_o first_o be_v this_o they_o which_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n must_v needs_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n therefore_o they_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o second_o argument_n stand_v thus_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v by_o luther_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o luther_n etc._n etc._n forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o they_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o proposition_n you_o confirm_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o roman_a church_n have_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o protestant_n viz._n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n therefore_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 2._o either_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n or_o protestant_n can_v name_v and_o prove_v some_o other_o disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o their_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o else_o they_o must_v say_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n but_o they_o will_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n they_o can_v name_v and_o prove_v any_o other_o disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o their_o particular_a doctrine_n because_o this_o can_v be_v the_o greek_a church_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o waldenses_n wicklifite_n hussites_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o muscovite_n armenians_n georgians_n aethiopian_n which_o you_o confirm_v by_o several_a argument_n therefore_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n 25._o now_o to_o all_o this_o i_o brief_o answer_v thus_o that_o you_o have_v play_v the_o unwise_a builder_n and_o erect_v a_o stately_a structure_n upon_o a_o false_a foundation_n for_o whereas_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o whosoever_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v schismatical_a i_o tell_v you_o sir_n you_o presume_v too_o much_o upon_o we_o and_o will_v have_v we_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n in_o question_n for_o either_o you_o suppose_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o they_o that_o will_v communicate_v with_o this_o
church_n to_o communicate_v in_o her_o corruption_n or_o you_o suppose_v her_o communion_n uncorrupted_a if_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o will_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o all_o be_v schismatic_n that_o leave_v her_o communion_n though_o it_o be_v corrupt_v you_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o your_o proposition_n if_o the_o latter_a you_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o your_o supposition_n for_o protestant_n you_o know_v be_v peremptory_a and_o unanimous_a in_o the_o denial_n of_o both_o these_o thing_n both_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v then_o uncorrupted_a and_o that_o they_o be_v true_o schismatic_n who_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o corrupt_v especial_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o and_o luther_n be_v so_o that_o they_o must_v either_o leave_v her_o communion_n or_o of_o necessity_n communicate_v with_o she_o in_o her_o corruption_n 26._o beside_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v schism_n to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o what_o state_n or_o case_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v schismatic_n for_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n yet_o you_o fail_v exceed_o of_o clear_v the_o other_o necessary_a point_n undertake_v by_o you_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o neither_o do_v protestant_n as_o you_o mistake_v make_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n now_o these_o you_o know_v be_v very_o different_a thing_n the_o former_a signify_v the_o church_n catholic_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o latter_a a_o particular_a church_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v out_o of_o courtesy_n we_o shall_v grant_v what_o by_o argument_n you_o can_v never_o evince_v that_o your_o church_n have_v these_o note_n yet_o will_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o a_o visible_a church_n not_o the_o whole_a catholic_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o 27._o last_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o protestant_n must_v either_o grant_v that_o your_o church_n then_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n or_o name_v some_o other_o disagree_v from_o you_o and_o agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o their_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o to_o use_v s._n paul_n similitude_n the_o head_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n either_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o i_o be_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o name_v some_o other_o member_n that_o be_v so_o or_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o which_o the_o foot_n may_v answer_v i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o body_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o member_n beside_o you_o be_v this_o body_n nor_o yet_o that_o you_o be_v it_o but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v we_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o church_n there_o be_v corrupt_v indeed_o universal_o but_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o hope_v by_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n be_v still_o a_o church_n we_o pretend_v not_o to_o name_v any_o one_o society_n that_o be_v this_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o can_v enforce_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a then_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n in_o vain_a therefore_o have_v you_o trouble_v yourself_o in_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v pretend_v that_o either_o the_o greek_n waldenses_n wickliffite_n hussites_n muscovite_n armenians_n georgians_n abyssine_n be_v then_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o all_o this_o discourse_n proceed_v from_o a_o false_a &_o vain_a supposition_n and_o beg_v another_o point_n in_o question_n between_o we_o which_o be_v that_o some_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n and_o one_o communion_n as_o the_o roman_a the_o greek_a etc._n etc._n must_v be_v always_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o communion_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o though_o perhaps_o some_o weak_a protestant_n have_v this_o false_a principle_n settle_v in_o he_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v always_o some_o visible_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n pure_a from_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o prevail_v with_o by_o it_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o protestant_n yet_o why_o it_o shall_v induce_v he_o to_o go_v to_o you_o rather_o than_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o any_o other_o which_o pretend_v to_o perpetual_a succession_n as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o aeneas_n silvius_n give_v why_o more_o hold_v the_o pope_n above_o a_o council_n than_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v because_o pope_n do_v give_v bishopric_n and_o archbishopric_n but_o council_n give_v none_o and_o therefore_o sue_v in_o forma_fw-la pauperis_fw-la be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v their_o cause_n very_o well_o maintain_v for_o put_v the_o case_n i_o shall_v grant_v of_o mere_a favour_n that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o some_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n and_o communion_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o that_o protestant_n have_v not_o always_o such_o a_o church_n it_o will_v follow_v indeed_o from_o thence_o that_o i_o must_v not_o be_v a_o protestant_n but_o that_o i_o must_v be_v a_o papist_n certain_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o no_o better_a consequence_n than_o this_o if_o you_o will_v leave_v england_n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o yet_o with_o this_o wretched_a fallacy_n have_v i_o be_v sometime_o abuse_v myself_o and_o know_v many_o other_o poor_a soul_n seduce_v not_o only_o from_o their_o own_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o unto_o you_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o always_o be_v hold_v captive_a under_o such_o miserable_a delusion_n 28._o let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o build_v upon_o d._n potter_n own_o word_n out_o of_o which_o you_o promise_v unanswerable_a reason_n to_o convince_v protestant_n of_o schism_n 29._o but_o these_o reason_n will_v easy_o be_v answer_v if_o the_o reader_n will_v take_v along_o with_o he_o these_o three_o short_a memorandum_n 30._o first_o that_o not_o every_o separation_n but_o only_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 31._o second_o that_o impose_v upon_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n and_o practise_v know_v corruption_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o protestant_n allege_v to_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o which_o church_n of_o rome_n 32._o three_o that_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o by_o cease_v to_o have_v those_o requisite_n which_o constitute_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o it_o as_o faith_n and_o obedience_n this_o by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o armour_n if_o it_o be_v right_o place_v will_v repel_v all_o those_o battery_n which_o you_o threaten_v we_o with_o all_o 33._o ad_fw-la §_o 13.14_o 15._o the_o first_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o s._n austin_n against_o donatus_n apply_v to_o luther_n thus_o if_o the_o church_n perish_v what_o church_n bring_v forth_o donatus_n you_o say_v luther_n if_o she_o can_v not_o perish_v what_o madness_n move_v the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n to_o separate_v upon_o pretence_n to_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o bad_a man_n whereunto_o one_o fair_a answer_n to_o let_v pass_v many_o other_o be_v obvious_a out_o of_o the_o second_o observation_n that_o this_o sentence_n though_o it_o be_v gospel_n as_o it_o be_v not_o be_v impertinent_o apply_v to_o luther_n and_o lutheran_n who_o pretence_n of_o separation_n be_v it_o true_a or_o be_v it_o false_a be_v not_o as_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n only_o to_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o bad_a man_n but_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o a_o necessity_n which_o but_o by_o separate_n be_v unavoidable_a of_o join_v with_o bad_a man_n in_o their_o impiety_n 34._o ad_fw-la §_o 16._o your_o second_o onset_n drive_v only_o at_o those_o protestant_n who_o hold_v the_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a for_o many_o age_n which_o doctrine_n if_o by_o the_o true_a church_n be_v understand_v the_o pure_a church_n as_o you_o do_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n &_o it_o
corn._n look_v again_o i_o pray_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o field_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v you_o obey_v our_o saviour_n command_n let_v both_o grow_v up_o till_o the_o harvest_n who_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o root_v these_o tear_n such_o be_v heretic_n out_o of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v protestant_n disobey_v it_o if_o they_o eject_v manifest_a heresy_n and_o notorious_a sinner_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 58._o ad_fw-la §_o 19_o in_o the_o 19_o you_o be_v so_o courteous_a as_o to_o suppose_v corruption_n in_o your_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o neither_o can_v they_o afford_v we_o any_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o colourable_a necessity_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o your_o reason_n be_v because_o damnable_a error_n there_o be_v none_o in_o your_o church_n by_o d._n potter_n confession_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v damnable_a in_o respect_n of_o error_n to_o remain_v in_o any_o church_n communion_n who_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a for_o if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a the_o belief_n thereof_o can_v answ_n d._n potter_n confess_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o only_o that_o he_o hope_v that_o your_o error_n though_o in_o themselves_o sufficient_o damnable_a yet_o by_o accident_n do_v not_o damn_v all_o that_o hold_v they_o such_o he_o mean_v and_o say_v as_o be_v excusable_o ignorant_a of_o truth_n and_o among_o the_o number_n of_o their_o unknown_a sin_n repent_v daily_o of_o their_o unknown_a error_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o think_v as_o ill_a of_o your_o error_n and_o their_o desert_n as_o you_o do_v of_o we_o only_o he_o be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a and_o presumptuous_a in_o judge_v your_o person_n as_o you_o be_v in_o judge_v we_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n who_o be_v infinite_o merciful_a and_o therefore_o will_v not_o damn_v they_o for_o mere_a error_n who_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o can_v and_o withal_o infinite_o just_a and_o therefore_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v will_v not_o pardon_v they_o who_o may_v easy_o have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o either_o through_o pride_n or_o obstinacy_n or_o neligence_n will_v not_o 59_o to_o your_o minor_fw-la also_o i_o answer_v almost_o in_o your_o own_o word_n §_o 42._o of_o this_o chap._n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o courteous_a supposal_n that_o your_o church_n may_v err_v and_o in_o recompense_n thereof_o will_v do_v you_o a_o charity_n by_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n into_o what_o labyrinth_n you_o cast_v yourself_o by_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o of_o her_o proposal_n and_o yet_o deny_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n though_o he_o know_v this_o which_o you_o suppose_v to_o oppose_v her_o judgement_n or_o leave_v her_o communion_n will_v you_o have_v such_o a_o man_n dissemble_v against_o his_o conscience_n or_o external_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o know_v true_a no_o that_o you_o will_v not_o for_o they_o that_o do_v so_o you_o yourself_o have_v pronounce_v a_o damn_a crew_n of_o dissemble_a sycophant_n or_o will_v you_o have_v he_o continue_v in_o your_o communion_n and_o yet_o profess_v your_o church_n to_o err_v this_o you_o yourselves_o have_v make_v to_o he_o impossible_a or_o will_v you_o have_v he_o believe_v those_o thing_n true_a which_o together_o with_o he_o you_o have_v suppose_v to_o be_v error_n this_o in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v assure_v or_o persuade_v of_o that_o which_o you_o here_o suppose_v that_o your_o church_n do_v err_v and_o such_o only_o we_o say_v be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v your_o communion_n be_v as_o schoolman_n speak_v implicatio_fw-la in_o terminis_fw-la a_o contradiction_n so_o plain_a that_o one_o word_n destroy_v another_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v a_o live_a dead_a man_n for_o it_o be_v to_o require_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v some_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n false_a shall_v withal_o believe_v it_o all_o true_a see_v therefore_o for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v your_o church_n in_o error_n and_o profess_v the_o contrary_a be_v damnable_a hypocrisy_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o not_o believe_v it_o a_o manifest_a repugnancy_n and_o three_o to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o continue_v in_o your_o communion_n as_o matter_n now_o stand_v a_o plain_a impossibility_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o whosoever_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o disbelieve_v any_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n forsake_v her_o communion_n unless_o you_o will_v remit_v so_o far_o from_o your_o present_a rigour_n as_o to_o allow_v they_o your_o church_n communion_n who_o public_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v every_o article_n of_o her_o establish_a doctrine_n indeed_o if_o you_o will_v do_v so_o you_o may_v with_o some_o coherence_n suppose_v your_o church_n in_o error_n and_o yet_o find_v fault_n with_o man_n for_o abandon_v her_o communion_n because_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o it_o and_o suppose_v she_o in_o error_n but_o to_o suppose_v your_o church_n in_o error_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o believe_v your_o own_o supposition_n and_o then_o to_o complain_v that_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o your_o communion_n be_v the_o most_o ridiculous_a incongruity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o therefore_o though_o your_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n in_o themselves_o which_o yet_o be_v false_a do_v not_o yet_o your_o oblige_v we_o to_o profess_v your_o doctrine_n uncorrupted_a against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n may_v induce_v a_o obligation_n to_o depart_v from_o your_o communion_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o antipode_n notwithstanding_o this_o error_n i_o may_v communicate_v with_o they_o but_o if_o i_o can_v not_o do_v so_o without_o profess_v myself_o of_o their_o belief_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o i_o suppose_v i_o shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n if_o i_o shall_v forsake_v their_o communion_n rather_o than_o profess_v myself_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o contradiction_n or_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n that_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o my_o salvation_n to_o depart_v from_o this_o church_n communion_n and_o that_o this_o church_n though_o err_v in_o this_o matter_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 60._o that_o there_o may_v be_v necessary_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n though_o she_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o dr._n potter_n hold_v and_o you_o call_v a_o contradiction_n will_v appear_v by_o set_v down_o his_o word_n which_o be_v these_o to_o forsake_v the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o to_o join_v with_o she_o in_o those_o practice_n which_o we_o account_v erroneous_a we_o be_v enforce_v by_o necessity_n for_o though_o in_o the_o issue_n they_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o they_o which_o believe_v as_o they_o profess_v yet_o for_o we_o to_o profess_v and_o avow_v by_o oath_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v what_o we_o believe_v not_o be_v without_o question_n damnable_a and_o they_o with_o their_o error_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n when_o we_o for_o our_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n he_o may_v have_v add_v and_o perjury_n shall_v certain_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n 61._o ad_fw-la §_o 20._o obj._n but_o a_o church_n not_o err_v in_o fundamental_o though_o err_v in_o other_o matter_n do_v what_o our_o saviour_n exact_v at_o her_o hand_n do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v therefore_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n to_o be_v forsake_v the_o consequence_n be_v manifest_a the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v because_o god_n by_o d._n potter_n confession_n have_v promise_v his_o assistance_n noâ_n further_o 151.155_o pag._n 151.155_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v more_o than_o god_n do_v assist_v she_o to_o do_v answ_n the_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n be_v twofold_a absolute_a or_o conditional_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v by_o divine_a providence_n preserve_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o world_n end_n such_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n who_o hold_v all_o thing_n precise_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o nothing_o inevitable_o destructive_a of_o it_o this_o and_o no_o more_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v absolute_o yet_o he_o neither_o doubt_n nor_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o far_a assistance_n be_v conditional_o promise_v we_o even_o such_o a_o assistance_n as_o shall_v lead_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o it_o and_o ourselves_o into_o all_o not_o only_o necessary_a but_o very_o profitable_a truth_n and_o guard_v we_o from_o
creature_n that_o have_v skill_n in_o astronomy_n for_o as_o all_o astronomer_n be_v man_n but_o all_o man_n be_v not_o astronomer_n and_o therefore_o astronomy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o man_n where_o nothing_o shall_v have_v place_n but_o what_o agree_v to_o all_o man_n so_o though_o all_o that_o be_v true_o wise_a that_o be_v wise_a for_o eternity_n will_v believe_v aright_o yet_o many_o may_v believe_v aright_o which_o be_v not_o wise_a i_o can_v wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n as_o moses_n do_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v prophesy_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v able_a according_a to_o s._n peter_n injunction_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o hope_v for_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o this_o way_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o any_o great_a difficulty_n that_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n if_o they_o will_v give_v their_o mind_n to_o it_o may_v quick_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v so_o but_o shall_v i_o affirm_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n can_v do_v so_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o against_o experience_n and_o modesty_n as_o it_o be_v against_o truth_n and_o charity_n to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o they_o which_o can_v do_v so_o either_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o to_o no_o purpose_n true_a believer_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o foundation_n you_o build_v upon_o be_v ruinous_a and_o deceitful_a and_o so_o unfit_a to_o support_v your_o fabric_n that_o they_o destroy_v one_o another_o i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v that_o your_o argument_n to_o prove_v protestant_n heretic_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n with_o your_o former_a ground_n which_o i_o will_v do_v by_o oppose_v clear_a and_o satisfy_a answer_n in_o order_n to_o they_o 11._o ad_fw-la §_o 13._o to_o the_o first_o then_o deliver_v by_o you_o §_o 13._o that_o protestant_n must_v be_v heretic_n because_o they_o oppose_v divers_a truth_n propound_v for_o divine_a by_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o heresy_n to_o oppose_v any_o truth_n propound_v by_o the_o church_n but_o only_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n oppose_v be_v not_o truth_n but_o plain_a and_o impious_a falsehood_n neither_o three_o be_v they_o propound_v as_o truth_n by_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o by_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o a_o corrupt_a part._n 12._o ad_fw-la §_o 14._o the_o next_o argument_n in_o the_o next_o particle_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o error_n against_o any_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v damnable_a heresy_n now_o either_o protestant_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v err_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o grant_v perforce_o do_v not_o err_v damnable_o neither_o can_v she_o because_o she_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o we_o you_o say_v confess_n can_v err_v damnable_o therefore_o protestant_n must_v err_v against_o god_n word_n and_o consequent_o be_v guilty_a of_o formal_a heresy_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o argument_n almost_o as_o many_o falsehood_n as_o assertion_n for_o neither_o be_v every_o error_n against_o any_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o god_n a_o damnable_a heresy_n unless_o it_o be_v reveal_v public_o and_o plain_o with_o a_o command_n that_o all_o shall_v believe_v it_o 2._o d._n potter_n no_o where_o grant_n that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a though_o he_o hope_n by_o accident_n they_o may_v not_o actual_o damn_v some_o man_n among_o you_o and_o this_o you_o yourself_o confess_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o your_o book_n where_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o allow_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o among_o you_o who_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v 3._o you_o beg_v the_o question_n twice_o in_o take_v for_o grant_v first_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_o catholic_n church_n which_o without_o much_o favour_n can_v hardly_o pass_v for_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o again_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n of_o itself_o damnable_a for_o it_o may_v do_v so_o and_o still_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n if_o it_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o malignity_n of_o this_o error_n to_o those_o that_o hold_v it_o out_o of_o a_o simple_a un-affected_n ignorance_n last_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a yet_o i_o may_v well_o require_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o you_o that_o either_o protestant_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v err_v against_o god_n word_n for_o if_o their_o contradiction_n be_v your_o only_a reason_n than_o also_o you_o or_o the_o dominicans_n must_v be_v heretic_n because_o you_o contradict_v one_o another_o as_o much_o as_o protestant_n and_o papist_n 13._o ad_fw-la §_o 15._o the_o three_o argument_n pretend_v that_o you_o have_v show_v already_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o infallible_a from_o whence_o you_o suppose_v that_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o oppose_v she_o be_v to_o oppose_v god_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o you_o have_v say_v only_o and_o not_o show_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v she_o be_v judge_n of_o they_o if_o she_o can_v decide_v they_o and_o how_o can_v she_o decide_v they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o she_o be_v judge_n of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v question_v itself_o can_v with_o any_o sense_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v fit_a to_o decide_v other_o question_n and_o much_o less_o this_o question_n whether_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o decide_v all_o question_n 2._o if_o she_o be_v judge_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a for_o we_o have_v many_o judge_n in_o our_o court_n of_o judicature_n yet_o none_o infallible_a nay_o you_o can_v with_o any_o modesty_n deny_v that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o what_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v infallible_a 3._o if_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v infallible_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v at_o all_o much_o less_o manifest_o that_o to_o oppose_v her_o declaration_n be_v to_o oppose_v god_n unless_o you_o suppose_v also_o that_o as_o she_o be_v infallible_a so_o by_o her_o opposer_n she_o be_v know_v or_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o last_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v all_o most_o false_a yet_o be_v it_o to_o little_a purpose_n see_v you_o have_v omit_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o roman_n 14._o ad_fw-la §_o 16._o instead_o of_o a_o four_o argument_n this_o be_v present_v to_o we_o that_o if_o luther_n be_v a_o heretic_n than_o they_o that_o agree_v with_o he_o must_v be_v so_o and_o that_o luther_n be_v a_o formal_a heretic_n you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o most_o formal_a syllogism_n to_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o universal_a be_v proper_o a_o heresy_n but_o luther_n reformation_n be_v not_o universal_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o first_o part_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n impossible_a that_o luther_n have_v he_o be_v the_o inventor_n and_o first_o broacher_n of_o a_o false_a doctrine_n as_o he_o be_v not_o may_v have_v be_v a_o formal_a heretic_n and_o yet_o that_o those_o who_o follow_v he_o may_v be_v only_o so_o material_o and_o improper_o and_o indeed_o no_o heretic_n your_o own_o man_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n distinguish_v between_o haeretici_fw-la &_o haereticorum_fw-la sequaces_fw-la and_o you_o yourself_o though_o you_o pronounce_v the_o leader_n among_o the_o arrian_n formal_a heretic_n yet_o confess_v that_o salvian_n be_v at_o least_o doubtful_a whether_o these_o arrian_n who_o in_o simplicity_n follow_v their_o teacher_n may_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n and_o about_o this_o suspension_n of_o his_o you_fw-mi also_o seem_v suspend_v for_o you_o neither_o approve_v nor_o condemn_v it_o second_o to_o the_o second_o part_n i_o say_v that_o have_v you_o not_o presume_v upon_o our_o ignorance_n in_o logic_n as_o well_o as_o metaphysic_n and_o school_n divinity_n you_o will_v never_o have_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o this_o rope_n of_o sand_n for_o a_o formal_a syllogism_n it_o be_v even_o cousin-german_a to_o this_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v proper_o a_o heresy_n but_o luther_n reformation_n be_v not_o universal_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n or_o to_o this_o to_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o universal_a
be_v proper_o a_o heresy_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o universal_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n for_o as_o he_o who_o reformation_n be_v but_o particular_a may_v yet_o not_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n so_o may_v he_o also_o not_o deny_v the_o church_n universality_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v believe_v the_o church_n universal_a though_o their_o preach_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o so_o so_o luther_n also_o might_n and_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n universal_a though_o his_o reformation_n be_v but_o particular_a i_o say_v he_o do_v believe_v it_o universal_a even_o in_o your_o own_o sense_n that_o be_v universal_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la though_o not_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o as_o for_o universality_n in_o fact_n he_o believe_v the_o church_n much_o more_o universal_a than_o his_o reformation_n for_o he_o do_v conceive_v as_o appear_v by_o your_o own_o allegation_n out_o of_o he_o that_o only_o the_o part_n reform_v be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o it_o who_o need_v reformation_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o new_a church_n but_o to_o reform_v the_o old_a one_o three_o and_o last_o to_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o unsyllogistical_a syllogism_n i_o answer_v that_o to_o say_v the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o always_o the_o facto_fw-la universal_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o heresy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n know_v to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v the_o world_n and_o what_o religion_n possess_v far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o donatus_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v for_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v possible_o be_v confine_v to_o africa_n but_o for_o say_v without_o ground_n that_o then_o it_o be_v so_o and_o s._n austin_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o extend_v far_o than_o africa_n so_o be_v he_o in_o the_o wrong_n if_o he_o think_v that_o of_o necessity_n it_o always_o must_v be_v so_o but_o most_o palpable_o mistake_v in_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v then_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n which_o if_o passion_n do_v not_o trouble_v you_o and_o make_v you_o forget_v how_o late_o almost_o half_a the_o world_n be_v discover_v and_o in_o what_o estate_n it_o be_v then_o find_v you_o will_v very_o easy_o see_v and_o confess_v 16._o the_o donatist_n may_v do_v ill_a in_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o harlot_n and_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v alter_v protestant_n may_v do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o though_o s._n austin_n may_v perhaps_o have_v reason_n to_o persecute_v the_o donatist_n for_o detract_n from_o the_o church_n and_o call_v her_o harlot_n when_o she_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o you_o may_v have_v none_o to_o threaten_v d._n potter_n that_o you_o will_v persecute_v he_o as_o the_o application_n of_o this_o place_n intimate_v you_o will_v if_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n plain_o show_v that_o you_o be_v a_o curse_a cow_n though_o your_o horn_n be_v short_a see_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o now_o what_o it_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o hereof_o the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o own_o book_n afford_v we_o a_o very_a pregnant_a testimony_n where_o you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o saint_n austin_n that_o one_o grand_a impediment_n which_o among_o many_o keep_v the_o seduce_a follower_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o donatus_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n be_v a_o visible_a calumny_n raise_v against_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o do_v set_v some_o strange_a thing_n upon_o their_o altar_n to_o how_o many_o say_v saint_n austin_n do_v the_o report_n of_o ill_a tongue_n shut_v up_o the_o way_n to_o enter_v who_o say_v that_o we_o put_v i_o know_v not_o what_o upon_o the_o altar_n out_o of_o detestation_n of_o the_o calumny_n and_o just_a indignation_n against_o it_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v the_o impiety_n wherewith_o they_o be_v charge_v and_o therefore_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a figure_n call_v it_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o compare_v with_o he_o optatus_n write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o you_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v that_o this_o i_o know_v not_o what_o pretend_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v indeed_o a_o picture_n which_o the_o donatist_n know_v how_o detestable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o all_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n to_o set_v up_o any_o picture_n in_o a_o church_n to_o worship_v they_o as_o your_o new_a fashion_n be_v bruit_v abroad_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o what_o answer_n do_v s._n austin_n and_o optatus_n make_v to_o this_o accusation_n do_v they_o confess_v and_o maintain_v it_o do_v they_o say_v as_o you_o will_v now_o it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v set_v picture_n upon_o our_o altar_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o ornament_n or_o memory_n but_o for_o worship_n also_o but_o we_o do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o and_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v you_o or_o affright_v you_o from_o our_o communion_n what_o other_o answer_n your_o church_n can_v now_o make_v to_o such_o a_o objection_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o imagine_v and_o therefore_o be_v your_o doctrine_n the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n they_o must_v have_v answer_v so_o likewise_o but_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_n not_o only_o deny_v the_o crime_n but_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o to_o little_a purpose_n therefore_o do_v you_o hunt_v after_o these_o poor_a shadow_n of_o resemblance_n between_o we_o and_o the_o donatist_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v a_o exact_a resemblance_n between_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o ancient_n which_o see_v by_o this_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v impossible_a that_o church_n which_o be_v then_o a_o virgin_n may_v be_v now_o a_o harlot_n and_o that_o which_o be_v detraction_n in_o the_o donatist_n may_v be_v in_o protestant_n a_o just_a accusation_n 18._o but_o the_o main_a point_n you_o say_v be_v that_o since_o luther_n reform_a church_n be_v not_o in_o be_v for_o divers_a century_n before_o luther_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v heretical_o with_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o true_a unspotted_a church_n of_o christ_n perish_v and_o that_o she_o which_o remain_v on_o earth_n be_v o_o blasphemy_n a_o harlot_n by_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v resolute_a perpetual_o to_o confound_v true_a and_o unspotted_a and_o to_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o corrupt_a church_n and_o none_o at_o all_o but_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o disease_a and_o a_o dead_a man_n nay_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o contradict_v yourselves_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o sin_n be_v as_o great_a stain_n and_o spot_n and_o deformity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o error_n and_o confess_v your_o church_n to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o particular_a not_o one_o except_v and_o consequent_o the_o generality_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o they_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n 19_o you_o ask_v how_o can_v the_o church_n more_o true_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v than_o when_o she_o be_v permit_v to_o maintain_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n i_o answer_v she_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o perish_v when_o she_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v to_o do_v so_o but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la do_v maintain_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n again_o she_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o perish_v when_o she_o fall_v into_o a_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o only_o damnable_a in_o itself_o and_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la as_o you_o speak_v but_o such_o a_o heresy_n the_o belief_n of_o who_o contrary_a truth_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la but_o medii_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o heresy_n so_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n that_o no_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v it_o nor_o any_o general_a repentance_n without_o a_o dereliction_n of_o it_o can_v beg_v a_o pardon_n for_o it_o such_o a_o heresy_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o it_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o perish_v than_o if_o it_o fall_v only_o into_o some_o heresy_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a for_o in_o that_o state_n all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o without_o exception_n all_o without_o mercy_n must_v needs_o perish_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o although_o those_o that_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o can_v upon_o any_o good_a ground_n
faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o falsehood_n can_v have_v access_n answ_n for_o s._n cyprian_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o ratio_fw-la he_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o baronius_n anno._n 238._o n._n 41._o by_o bellarm_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr r._n pont._n c._n 7._o §._o tertia_fw-la ratio_fw-la resolute_o oppose_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptising_a which_o that_o church_n at_o that_o time_n deliver_v as_o a_o necessary_a tradition_n so_o necessary_a that_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n firmilianus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n cilicia_n and_o galatia_n and_o general_o all_o who_o persist_v in_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n ibid._n opinion_n confess_v by_o baronius_n a_o 258._o n._n 14._o &_o 15._o by_o card._n perron_n repl._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o ibid._n be_v therefore_o deprive_v of_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o excommunication_n can_v not_o but_o involve_v s._n cyprian_a who_o defend_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o resolute_o as_o firmilianus_n though_o cardinal_n perren_n magisterial_o and_o without_o all_o colour_n of_o proof_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o cyprian_n in_o particular_a so_o far_o cast_v off_o as_o for_o it_o to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o stephen_n a_o false_a christ_n again_o so_o necessary_a that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v send_v by_o cyprian_a from_o africa_n to_o rome_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o ordinary_a conference_n but_o all_o man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v command_v by_o he_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o communion_n but_o even_o lodging_n and_o entertainment_n manifest_o declare_v that_o they_o reckon_v they_o among_o those_o who_o s._n john_n forbid_v to_o receive_v to_o house_n or_o to_o say_v god_n speed_n to_o they_o all_o these_o terror_n notwithstanding_o s._n cyprian_n hold_v still_o his_o former_a opinion_n and_o though_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n 1._o peace_n vide_fw-la con._n carth._n apud_fw-la sur_fw-fr to._n 1._o he_o judge_v no_o man_n nor_o cut_v off_o any_o man_n from_o the_o right_n of_o communion_n for_o think_v otherwise_o than_o he_o hold_v yet_o he_o conceive_v stephen_n and_o his_o adherent_n 18._o adherent_n bell._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n 5._o aug._n ep_v 48._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 18._o to_o hold_v a_o pernicious_a error_n and_o s._n austin_n though_o dispute_v with_o the_o donatist_n he_o use_v some_o tergiversation_n in_o the_o point_n yet_o confess_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o cyprian_a do_v ever_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o conceive_v any_o necessity_n of_o do_v so_o in_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o plain_o profess_v that_o no_o other_o bishop_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n only_o have_v power_n to_o judge_n with_o authority_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o as_o plain_o intimate_v that_o stephen_n for_o usurp_a such_o a_o power_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o judge_n over_o bishop_n be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o tyrant_n and_o as_o heavy_o almost_o he_o censure_v he_o and_o peremptory_o oppose_v he_o as_o obstinate_a in_o error_n in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o he_o deliver_v that_o famous_a say_n how_o can_v he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n little_a doubt_v it_o seem_v but_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n who_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o far_o from_o think_v what_o you_o fond_o obtrude_v upon_o he_o that_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o separation_n from_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v a_o mark_n i_o mean_v a_o certain_a mark_n either_o of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n 26._o but_o you_o have_v give_v a_o false_a or_o at_o least_o a_o strain_a translation_n of_o s._n cyprian_n forecited_a word_n for_o cyprian_n say_v not_o to_o who_o falsehood_n can_v have_v access_n as_o if_o he_o have_v exempt_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o a_o possibility_n of_o error_n but_o to_o who_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v access_n mean_v those_o perfidious_a schismatic_n who_o he_o there_o complain_v of_o and_o of_o these_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a insinuation_n he_o say_v that_o with_o such_o good_a christian_n as_o the_o roman_n be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v find_v favourable_a entertainment_n as_o for_o his_o join_v the_o principal_a church_n and_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n how_o that_o will_v serve_v to_o prove_v separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o understand_v though_o we_o do_v not_o altogether_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v call_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o the_o principal_a church_n because_o the_o city_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o imperial_a city_n which_o prerogative_n of_o the_o city_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n why_o the_o father_n of_o former_a time_n i_o pray_v observe_v confer_v upon_o this_o church_n this_o prerogative_n above_o other_o church_n 27._o obj._n but_o in_o another_o place_n epist_n 52._o s._n cyprian_n make_v communicate_v with_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o answ_n this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v always_o for_o that_o you_o assume_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n s._n cyprian_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o but_o of_o the_o bishop_n only_o who_o when_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o cornelius_n at_o that_o time_n do_v than_o whosoever_o communicate_v with_o he_o can_v but_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o by_o accident_n one_o may_v true_o say_v such_o a_o one_o communicate_v with_o you_o that_o be_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o be_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o titius_n and_o sempronius_n be_v together_o he_o that_o be_v in_o company_n with_o titius_n can_v but_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o company_n with_o sempronius_n as_o if_o a_o general_n be_v march_v to_o some_o place_n with_o a_o army_n he_o that_o than_o be_v with_o the_o general_n must_v at_o that_o time_n be_v with_o the_o army_n and_o a_o man_n may_v say_v without_o absurdity_n such_o a_o time_n i_o be_v with_o the_o general_n that_o be_v with_o the_o army_n and_o that_o to_o be_v with_o the_o general_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o army_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n hand_n be_v join_v to_o his_o body_n the_o finger_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o hand_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o man_n may_v say_v true_o of_o it_o this_o finger_n be_v join_v to_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o accident_n true_a and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o finger_n may_v possible_o be_v join_v to_o the_o hand_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o the_o body_n the_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n and_o a_o man_n may_v another_o time_n be_v with_o his_o general_n and_o not_o with_o his_o army_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o army_n and_o therefore_o by_o like_a reason_n your_o collection_n be_v sophistical_a be_v in_o effect_n but_o this_o to_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o absolute_o and_o always_o it_o must_v be_v true_a that_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o be_v by_o consequent_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n 28._o obj._n s._n irenaeus_n say_v lib._n 3._o cont_n haer_fw-mi c._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v long_o to_o number_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n we_o declare_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o most_o great_a most_o ancient_a and_o know_a church_n found_v by_o the_o two_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o tradition_n it_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o confound_v all_o those_o who_o any_o way_n either_o by_o vain_a glory_n blindness_n
mad_a than_o to_o the_o lector_n read_v these_o epistle_n to_o say_v peace_n with_o you_o and_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o church_n to_o which_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v so_o optatus_n have_v do_v you_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v great_a service_n in_o upbraid_v the_o donatist_n as_o schismatic_n because_o they_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n overthrow_n and_o undo_v it_o all_o again_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sponge_n wipe_v out_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v for_o you_o by_o add_v after_o that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n because_o they_o bid_v not_o the_o fellowship_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o which_o s._n john_n write_v whereof_o he_o pronounce_v confident_o though_o i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n extra_n septem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quicquid_fw-la for_o be_v est_z alienum_fw-la est_fw-la now_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o do_v you_o esteem_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n a_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o separation_n from_o these_o other_o apostolic_a church_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n or_o not_o if_o so_o than_o your_o church_n have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n heretical_a if_o not_o how_o be_v their_o authority_n a_o great_a argument_n for_o the_o roman_a than_o for_o the_o other_o church_n if_o you_o say_v they_o conceive_v separation_n from_o these_o church_n a_o note_n of_o schism_n only_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o roman_a so_o also_o they_o may_v conceive_v of_o the_o roman_a only_o when_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o if_o you_o say_v they_o urge_v this_o only_a as_o a_o probable_a and_o not_o as_o a_o certain_a argument_n so_o also_o they_o may_v do_v that_o in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o answer_v you_o can_v devise_v to_o show_v that_o these_o father_n make_v not_o separation_n from_o these_o other_o church_n a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n apply_v that_o to_o your_o own_o argument_n and_o it_o will_v be_v satisfy_v 33._o you_o see_v s._n augustine_n word_n make_v very_o little_a or_o indeed_o nothing_o for_o you_o but_o now_o his_o action_n which_o according_a to_o cardinal_n perrons_n rule_v be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o his_o word_n as_o not_o be_v so_o obnoxious_a to_o misinterpretation_n cause_n misinterpretation_n you_o do_v ill_a to_o translate_v it_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o whereas_o s._n austin_n present_o after_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o they_o joint_a commissioner_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n i_o mean_v his_o famous_a opposition_n of_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o succession_n touch_v the_o great_a question_n of_o appeals_n wherein_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o milevitan_n council_n as_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o also_o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr matrim_n c._n 17._o assure_v we_o to_o have_v be_v form_v by_o s._n austin_n be_v these_o si_fw-mi qui_fw-la africani_n ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la provocandum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la africana_fw-la provocent_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la antem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n intra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la this_o decree_n be_v by_o gratian_n most_o impudent_o corrupt_v for_o whereas_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n intend_v it_o particular_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o forbid_v appeals_n to_o all_o except_v only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decree_v any_o african_a excommunicate_a that_o shall_v appeal_v to_o any_o man_n out_o of_o africa_n and_o therein_o continue_v resolute_a unto_o death_n i_o say_v this_o famous_a action_n of_o he_o make_v clear_o and_o evident_o and_o infinite_o against_o you_o for_o have_v boniface_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v saint_n and_o martyr_n believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o union_n and_o conformity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o hold_v necessary_a be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o good_a catholic_n and_o by_o god_n command_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v have_v oppose_v it_o in_o this_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v all_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v at_o once_o direct_a contradiction_n viz._n that_o conformity_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o point_n and_o not_o necessary_a in_o this_o or_o else_o so_o horrible_o impious_a as_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n true_a and_o her_o power_n to_o receive_v appeal_v derive_v from_o divine_a authority_n notwithstanding_o to_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v it_o and_o to_o anathematise_v all_o those_o african_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o that_o shall_v appeal_v unto_o it_o i_o say_v of_o what_o condition_n soever_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o conclude_v in_o their_o determination_n bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o cardinal_n perrons_n pretence_n of_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o shameless_a falsehood_n repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a observari_fw-la plain_a the_o word_n be_v these_o praefato_fw-la debito_fw-la salutationis_fw-la officio_fw-la impendio_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la ut_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ad_fw-la aures_fw-la vestras_fw-la hinc_fw-la venientes_fw-la non_fw-la faciliùs_fw-la admittatis_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la excommunicate_v ultra_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la velitis_fw-la recipere_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la niceno_fw-la concilio_n definitum_fw-la facile_fw-la advertet_fw-la venerabilitas_fw-la tua_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la clericis_fw-la vel_fw-la laicis_fw-la videtur_fw-la id_fw-la praecavert_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la voluit_fw-la observari_fw-la word_n of_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 34._o obj._n tertullian_n say_v praescrip_n cap._n 36._o if_o thou_o be_v near_o italy_n thou_o baste_v rome_n who_o authority_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o we_o a_o happy_a church_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v pour_v all_o doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n ans_fw-fr your_o allegation_n of_o tertullian_n be_v a_o manifest_a conviction_n of_o your_o want_n of_o sincerity_n for_o you_o produce_v with_o great_a ostentation_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n always_o conceal_v and_o dissemble_v that_o immediate_o before_o these_o word_n he_o attribute_n as_o much_o for_o point_n of_o direction_n to_o any_o other_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o as_o he_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n who_o live_v near_o italy_n so_o those_o near_a achaia_n he_o send_v to_o corinth_n those_o about_o macedonia_n to_o philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n those_o of_o asia_n to_o ephesus_n his_o word_n be_v go_v to_o now_o thou_o that_o will_v better_o employ_v thy_o curiosity_n in_o the_o business_n of_o thy_o salvation_n run_v over_o the_o apostolical_a church_n wherein_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o sit_v upon_o in_o their_o place_n wherein_o their_o authentic_a epistle_n be_v recite_v sound_v out_o the_o voice_n and_o represent_v the_o face_n of_o every_o one_o be_v achaia_n near_o thou_o there_o thou_o have_v corinth_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o macedonia_n thou_o have_v philippi_n thou_o have_v thessalonica_n if_o thou_o can_v go_v into_o asia_n there_o thou_o have_v ephesus_n if_o thou_o be_v adjacent_a to_o italy_n thou_o have_v rome_n who_o authority_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o we_o in_o africa_n a_o happy_a church_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n pour_v forth_o all_o their_o doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o pray_v sirtell_n i_o if_o you_o can_v for_o blush_v why_o this_o place_n may_v not_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o a_o corinthian_a or_o philippian_n or_o thessalonian_n or_o a_o ephesian_a to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o tertullian_n separation_n from_o any_o of_o their_o church_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n as_o just_o and_o rational_o as_o you_o allege_v it_o to_o vindicate_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n only_a certain_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o tertullia_n judgement_n you_o must_v either_o grant_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o at_o that_o time_n a_o good_a topical_a argument_n and_o perhaps_o a_o better_a than_o any_o the_o heretic_n have_v especial_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o apostolic_a church_n yet_o i_o say_v you_o must_v grant_v it_o perforce_o but_o a_o fallible_a guide_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o thessalonica_n and_o philippi_n and_o corinth_n or_o you_o must_v maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o
it_o not_o as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o whether_o some_o man_n persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n can_v hinder_v they_o from_o have_v it_o or_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n any_o more_o than_o a_o man_n persuasion_n that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v physic_n or_o poison_n will_v make_v he_o not_o to_o have_v take_v it_o if_o he_o have_v or_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o it_o and_o whether_o tertullian_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o priest_n make_v a_o layman_n by_o a_o just_a deposition_n or_o degradation_n and_o not_o by_o a_o voluntary_a desertion_n of_o his_o order_n and_o whether_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o set_v not_o some_o mark_n upon_o heretic_n that_o will_v agree_v to_o your_o church_n whether_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o bishop_n in_o england_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v confer_v on_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n right_a or_o a_o usurpation_n if_o it_o be_v his_o right_n whether_o by_o divine_a law_n or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o if_o by_o ecclesiastical_a only_o whether_o he_o may_v possible_o so_o abuse_v his_o power_n as_o to_o deserve_v to_o lose_v it_o whether_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o have_v do_v so_o whether_o suppose_v he_o have_v deserve_v to_o lose_v it_o those_o that_o deprive_v he_o of_o it_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o or_o if_o not_o whether_o they_o have_v power_n to_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o until_o good_a caution_n be_v put_v in_o and_o good_a assurance_n give_v that_o if_o he_o have_v it_o again_o he_o will_v not_o abuse_v it_o as_o he_o have_v former_o do_v whether_o in_o case_n they_o have_v do_v unlawful_o that_o take_v his_o power_n from_o he_o it_o may_v not_o thing_n be_v now_o settle_v and_o the_o present_a government_n establish_v be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o go_v about_o to_o restore_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fallacy_n to_o conclude_v because_o we_o believe_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n in_o england_n now_o when_o the_o king_n and_o state_n and_o church_n have_v deprive_v he_o upon_o just_a ground_n of_o it_o therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v any_o before_o his_o deprivation_n whether_o without_o schism_n a_o man_n may_v not_o withdraw_v obedience_n from_o a_o usurp_v authority_n command_v unlawful_a thing_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o oppose_v her_o error_n as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n give_v authority_n to_o a_o judge_n to_o judge_v against_o he_o if_o his_o cause_n be_v bad_a as_o well_o as_o trajan_n give_v his_o sword_n to_o his_o perfect_a with_o this_o commission_n that_o if_o he_o govern_v well_o he_o shall_v use_v it_o for_o he_o if_o ill_o against_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n give_v not_o authority_n to_o her_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o preach_v against_o her_o corruption_n in_o manner_n and_o if_o so_o why_o not_o against_o her_o error_n in_o doctrine_n if_o she_o have_v any_o whether_o she_o give_v they_o not_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o against_o her_o doctrine_n if_o it_o shall_v contradict_v any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o layman_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v ability_n to_o persuade_v other_o by_o word_n or_o by_o write_v from_o error_n and_o unto_o truth_n and_o why_o this_o liberty_n may_v not_o be_v practise_v against_o their_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v false_a as_o well_o as_o for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v true_a whether_o any_o man_n need_v any_o other_o commission_n or_o vocation_n than_o that_o of_o a_o christian_a to_o do_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o charity_n if_o it_o be_v do_v after_o a_o peaceable_a manner_n and_o without_o any_o unnecessary_a disturbance_n of_o order_n to_o persuade_v man_n out_o of_o a_o false_a unto_o a_o true_a way_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n especial_o the_o apostle_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v who_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n whether_o the_o first_o reform_v bishop_n die_v all_o at_o once_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o ordain_v other_o in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v vacant_a whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n may_v not_o consecrate_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v the_o pope_n whether_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n or_o they_o that_o have_v the_o government_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v not_o lawful_o commend_v one_o to_o they_o to_o be_v consecrate_v against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o canonical_a exception_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v any_o new_a find_v doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o bishop_n be_v make_v bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n though_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n without_o the_o king_n authority_n as_o well_o as_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v pope_n have_v authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o yet_o this_o or_o that_o man_n can_v be_v make_v pope_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o cardinal_n whether_o you_o do_v well_o to_o suppose_v that_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o great_a turk_n or_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n whether_o the_o king_n may_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o a_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v his_o function_n in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v it_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o a_o physician_n to_o practise_v physic_n in_o his_o diocese_n which_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v himself_o whether_o if_o nero_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v command_v s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v question_v his_o authority_n to_o do_v so_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n that_o prohibit_v k._n james_n to_o give_v commission_n to_o bishop_n nay_o to_o lay_v his_o injunction_n upon_o they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a whether_o a_o casual_a irregularity_n may_v not_o be_v lawful_o dispense_v with_o whether_o the_o pope_n irregularity_n if_o he_o shall_v chance_v to_o incur_v any_o be_v indispensable_a and_o if_o not_o who_o be_v he_o or_o who_o be_v they_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o subject_a unto_o that_o they_o may_v dispense_v with_o he_o whether_o that_o be_v certain_a which_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o your_o ordination_n imprint_n a_o character_n and_o we_o do_v not_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v not_o reside_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o not_o from_o the_o king_n but_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v they_o to_o apply_v this_o power_n to_o such_o a_o fit_a person_n who_o he_o shall_v commend_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o if_o some_o architect_n only_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o architecture_n and_o have_v it_o immediate_o by_o infusion_n from_o god_n himself_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v the_o king_n subject_n he_o want_v not_o authority_n to_o command_v they_o to_o build_v he_o a_o palace_n for_o his_o use_n or_o a_o fortress_n for_o his_o service_n or_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n pretend_v not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v priest_n himself_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o power_n to_o command_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o have_v this_o power_n to_o ordain_v any_o fit_a person_n priest_n who_o he_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v ordain_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o whensoever_o the_o king_n command_v a_o house_n to_o be_v build_v a_o message_n to_o be_v deliver_v or_o a_o murderer_n to_o be_v execute_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v present_o do_v without_o intervention_n of_o the_o architect_n messenger_n or_o executioner_n as_o well_o as_o that_o they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la ordain_v and_o consecrate_a who_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_a especial_o see_v the_o king_n
will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o these_o bishop_n may_v refuse_v to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v to_o be_v do_v lawful_o if_o the_o person_n be_v unworthy_a if_o worthy_a unlawful_o indeed_o but_o yet_o the_o facto_fw-la they_o may_v refuse_v and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v do_v so_o whether_o just_o or_o unjust_o neither_o the_o king_n himself_o nor_o any_o body_n else_o will_v esteem_v the_o person_n bishop_n upon_o the_o king_n designation_n whether_o many_o pope_n though_o they_o be_v not_o consecrate_a bishop_n by_o any_o temporal_a prince_n yet_o may_v not_o or_o do_v not_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o exercise_v their_o episcopal_a function_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n and_o whether_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o authority_n upon_o their_o desert_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n whether_o protestant_n do_v indeed_o pretend_v that_o their_o reformation_n be_v universal_a whether_o in_o say_v the_o donatists_n sect_n be_v confine_v to_o africa_n you_o do_v not_o forget_v yourself_o and_o contradict_v what_o you_o say_v above_o in_o §_o 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n where_o you_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v some_o of_o their_o sect_n reside_v in_o rome_n whether_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o can_v admit_v of_o bishop_n willing_o but_o those_o that_o hold_v they_o of_o divine_a institution_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v they_o conceive_v that_o way_n of_o government_n the_o best_a though_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a whether_o all_o those_o protestant_n that_o conceive_v the_o distinction_n between_o priest_n and_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v schismatical_a and_o heretical_a for_o think_v so_o whether_o your_o form_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o true_a church_n whether_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n differ_v essential_o from_o your_o form_n whether_o in_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v subsist_v without_o undoubted_a true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n you_o have_v not_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o own_o church_n wherein_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o plain_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o moral_o certain_a either_o of_o his_o own_o priesthood_n or_o any_o other_o man_n last_o whether_o any_o one_o kind_n of_o these_o external_a form_n and_o order_n and_o government_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v diverse_a in_o diverse_a place_n and_o that_o a_o good_a and_o peaceable_a christian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v all_o these_o question_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v discuss_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o your_o former_a syllogism_n and_o your_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o i_o will_v promise_v to_o debate_v they_o fair_o with_o you_o if_o first_o you_o will_v bring_v some_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o major_n that_o want_v of_o succession_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n which_o for_o the_o present_n remain_v both_o unprove_v and_o unprobable_a 40._o obj._n you_o say_v the_o father_n assign_v succession_n as_o one_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n answ_n i_o confess_v they_o do_v urge_v tradition_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o thus_o far_o they_o agree_v with_o you_o but_o now_o see_v the_o difference_n they_o urge_v it_o not_o against_o all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v but_o against_o they_o who_o reject_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o corrupt_v other_o part_n with_o their_o addition_n and_o detraction_n and_o pervert_v the_o remainder_n with_o divers_a absurd_a interpretation_n so_o tertullian_n not_o a_o leaf_n before_o the_o word_n by_o you_o cite_v nay_o they_o urge_v it_o against_o they_o who_o when_o they_o be_v confute_v out_o of_o scripture_n fall_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a and_o come_v not_o from_o good_a authority_n as_o if_o they_o be_v various_a one_o from_o another_o and_o as_o if_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o of_o they_o by_o those_o who_o know_v not_o tradition_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o writing_n they_o do_v mean_a whole_o but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o thereupon_o paul_n also_o say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o the_o perfect_a so_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n before_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v against_o these_o man_n be_v thus_o necessitate_v to_o do_v so_o they_o do_v urge_v tradition_n but_o what_o or_o who_o tradition_n be_v it_o certain_o no_o other_o but_o the_o joint_a tradition_n of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n with_o one_o mouth_n and_o one_o voice_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n or_o if_o for_o brevity_n sake_n they_o produce_v the_o tradition_n of_o any_o one_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o apparent_a that_o that_o one_o be_v then_o in_o conjunction_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n testify_v as_o much_o in_o the_o word_n cite_v and_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v by_o i_o this_o tradition_n they_o do_v urge_v against_o these_o man_n and_o in_o a_o time_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o almost_o contiguous_a to_o the_o apostle_n so_o near_o that_o one_o they_o irenaeus_n be_v scholar_n to_o one_o who_o be_v scholar_n to_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n tertullian_n and_o origen_n be_v not_o a_o age_n remove_v from_o he_o and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o all_o little_o more_o than_o a_o age_n from_o they_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o they_o urge_v it_o not_o as_o a_o demonstration_n but_o only_o as_o a_o very_a probable_a argument_n far_o great_a than_o any_o their_o adversary_n can_v oppose_v against_o it_o so_o tertullian_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v §_o 5._o how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n shall_v err_v in_o one_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v shall_v have_v err_v into_o one_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o father_n urge_v it_o now_o if_o you_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o who_o question_v no_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o ancient_o question_v by_o some_o who_o you_o yourselves_o esteem_v good_a catholic_n nay_o who_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o your_o own_o canon_n your_o own_o translation_n who_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v content_a to_o allow_v of_o all_o those_o rule_n which_o you_o propose_v only_o except_o that_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v you_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n if_o you_o will_v come_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n a_o fair_a time_n for_o the_o pure_a church_n to_o gather_v much_o dross_n and_o corruption_n and_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o bring_v its_o work_n to_o some_o perfection_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n begin_v to_o work_v if_o i_o say_v you_o will_v come_v thus_o long_o after_o and_o urge_v we_o with_o the_o single_a tradition_n of_o one_o of_o these_o church_n be_v now_o catholic_n to_o itself_o alone_o and_o heretical_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n nay_o not_o only_o with_o her_o ancient_a original_a tradition_n but_o also_o with_o her_o post-nate_a and_o introduce_v definition_n and_o these_o as_o we_o pretend_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o all_o this_o to_o decline_v a_o indifferent_a trial_n by_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n wherein_o also_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n that_o all_o necessary_a truth_n can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o without_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n if_o i_o say_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o difference_n you_o will_v still_o be_v urge_v we_o with_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o very_a same_o and_o of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o that_o wherewith_o the_o forementioned_a father_n urge_v the_o old_a heretic_n certain_o this_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o a_o confidence_n you_o have_v not_o only_o that_o we_o have_v no_o school-divinity_n nor_o metaphysic_n but_o no_o logic_n or_o common_a sense_n that_o we_o be_v but_o picture_n of_o man_n and_o have_v the_o definition_n of_o rational_a creature_n give_v we_o in_o vain_a 41._o but_o now_o suppose_v i_o shall_v be_v liberal_a to_o you_o and_o grant_v what_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n make_v succession_n a_o certain_a and_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o what_o that_o want_v of_o succession_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o heretical_a company_n true_o
condition_n with_o we_o and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o a_o obscure_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o you_o 51._o but_o then_o beside_o i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v here_o every_o where_o extreme_o if_o not_o affect_o mistake_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n who_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v in_o themselves_o as_o certain_a as_o any_o demonstrable_a or_o sensible_a verity_n yet_o pretend_v not_o that_o their_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v perfect_v and_o increase_v as_o long_o as_o they_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o consonant_n hereunto_o be_v their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o object_n whereunto_o they_o adhere_v for_o you_o abuse_v the_o world_n and_o they_o if_o you_o pretend_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o first_o of_o your_o two_o principle_n that_o these_o particular_a book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o i_o think_v you_o mean_v either_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o evident_o certain_a or_o of_o itself_o and_o be_v devest_v of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n evident_o credible_a for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o fond_a as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a nor_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o pretend_v that_o all_o man_n do_v assent_v to_o it_o which_o they_o will_v if_o it_o be_v evident_o certain_a nor_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o if_o a_o indian_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o scripture_n shall_v by_o chance_n find_v a_o bible_n in_o his_o own_o language_n and_o be_v able_a to_o read_v it_o that_o upon_o the_o read_n it_o he_o will_v certain_o without_o a_o miracle_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v if_o it_o be_v evident_o credible_a what_o then_o do_v they_o affirm_v of_o it_o certain_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o perverse_a mind_n shall_v weigh_v with_o serious_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n those_o great_a moment_n of_o reason_n which_o may_v incline_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o light_a objection_n that_o in_o prudence_n can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o choose_v but_o find_v sufficient_a nay_o abundant_a inducement_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o firm_a faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n let_v that_o learned_a man_n hugo_n grotius_n speak_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o book_n whosoever_o attentive_o peruse_v shall_v find_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a without_o dependence_n upon_o your_o church_n for_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o your_o religion_n be_v no_o foundation_n of_o but_o rather_o a_o scandal_n and_o a_o objection_n against_o christianity_n he_o then_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n have_v these_o excellent_a word_n if_o any_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o these_o argument_n abovesaid_a but_o desire_v more_o forcible_a reason_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a religion_n let_v such_o know_v that_o as_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a so_o be_v there_o divers_a way_n of_o prove_v or_o manifest_v the_o truth_n thus_o be_v there_o one_o way_n in_o mathematics_n another_o in_o physics_n a_o three_o in_o ethic_n and_o last_o another_o kind_n when_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v in_o question_n wherein_o very_o we_o must_v rest_v content_a with_o such_o testimony_n as_o be_v free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o untruth_n otherwise_o down_o go_v all_o the_o frame_n and_o use_v of_o history_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n together_o with_o all_o dutifulness_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o parent_n and_o child_n for_o matter_n of_o practice_n can_v no_o way_n else_o be_v know_v but_o by_o such_o testimony_n now_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o very_a belief_n thereof_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o obedience_n shall_v not_o so_o evident_o appear_v as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o sense_n and_o plain_a demonstration_n but_o only_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o reveal_v as_o may_v beget_v faith_n and_o a_o persuasion_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o obstinate_a that_o so_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n for_o trial_n of_o man_n judgement_n whether_o they_o be_v sound_a or_o unsound_a for_o see_v these_o argument_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v have_v induce_v so_o many_o honest_a godly_a and_o wise_a man_n to_o approve_v of_o this_o religion_n it_o be_v thereby_o plain_a enough_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n infidelity_n be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a testimony_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o to_o be_v have_v and_o embrace_v for_o truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o wilful_a desire_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o relinquish_v their_o honour_n and_o set_v at_o naught_o other_o commodity_n which_o thing_n they_o know_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o they_o admit_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o obey_v what_o he_o have_v command_v and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v of_o they_o for_o that_o many_o other_o historical_a narration_n be_v approve_v by_o they_o to_o be_v true_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v only_o manifest_a by_o authority_n and_o not_o by_o any_o such_o strong_a proof_n and_o persuasion_n or_o token_n as_o do_v declare_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v evident_a partly_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o partly_o in_o those_o company_n and_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v any_o where_n to_o be_v find_v whereof_o doubtless_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n last_o see_v the_o long_a duration_n or_o continuance_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o large_a extent_n thereof_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o no_o human_a power_n therefore_o the_o same_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o miracle_n or_o if_o any_o deny_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n this_o very_a get_v so_o great_a strength_n and_o power_n without_o a_o miracle_n may_v be_v think_v to_o surpass_v any_o miracle_n 52._o and_o now_o you_o see_v i_o hope_v that_o protestant_n neither_o do_v nor_o need_v to_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o evidence_n in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o believe_v as_o can_v well_o consist_v both_o with_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o nullity_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v want_v of_o prudence_n touch_v which_o point_n as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v that_o wisdom_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o faith_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o believe_v truth_n though_o upon_o insufficient_a motive_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a that_o if_o prudence_n be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n we_o have_v better_a title_n to_o it_o than_o you_o and_o that_o if_o a_o wise_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o he_o shall_v have_v better_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n than_o papist_n the_o bible_n rather_o than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v 53._o ad_fw-la §_o 31._o you_o demand_v then_o first_o of_o all_o what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o forsake_v a_o church_n confess_o very_a ancient_n and_o beside_o which_o there_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n i_o answer_v against_o god_n and_o truth_n there_o lie_v no_o prescription_n and_o therefore_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o forsake_v ancient_a error_n for_o more_o ancient_a truth_n one_o god_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v than_o innumerable_a world_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v great_a wisdom_n either_o for_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n nay_o for_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v wander_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o return_v unto_o it_o or_o for_o a_o part_n of_o it_o nay_o for_o one_o man_n to_o do_v so_o although_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v mad_o resolute_a to_o do_v the_o contrary_n it_o may_v be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o forsake_v the_o error_n though_o of_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n much_o more_o the_o roman_a which_o in_o conceive_v herself_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n do_v somewhat_o like_o the_o frog_n in_o the_o fable_n which_o think_v the_o ditch_n he_o live_v in_o to_o be_v all_o the_o world_n 54._o you_o demand_v again_o
yet_o our_o own_o brethren_n the_o century_n writer_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o tertullian_n private_a confession_n even_o of_o thought_n be_v use_v and_o that_o it_o be_v then_o command_v and_o think_v necessary_a and_o then_o our_o ordination_n you_o say_v be_v very_o doubtful_a and_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o answer_v i_o also_o omit_v to_o answer_v 1._o that_o your_o brother_n rhenanus_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o contrary_a and_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o confession_n then_o require_v and_o in_o use_n be_v public_a and_o before_o the_o church_n and_o that_o your_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v by_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la 2._o that_o your_o brother_n arcudius_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o cyprian_n time_n give_v to_o infant_n and_o esteem_v necessary_a or_o at_o least_o profitable_a for_o they_o and_o the_o give_v it_o show_v no_o less_o and_o now_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v your_o church_n bind_v to_o give_v it_o and_o to_o esteem_v so_o of_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v then_o command_v and_o be_v command_v be_v think_v necessary_a and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o church_n constitution_n neither_o will_v i_o deny_v if_o the_o present_a church_n can_v and_o will_v so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o may_v be_v prevent_v and_o conceive_v it_o profitable_a shall_v enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o that_o be_v command_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a 4._o concern_v our_o ordination_n beside_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o doubtful_a as_o you_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n i_o answer_v that_o experience_n show_v they_o certain_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o secret_a defect_n of_o any_o thing_n necessary_a which_o we_o can_v help_v god_n will_v certain_o supply_v it_o 19_o it_o be_v remarkable_a against_o what_o you_o say_v §_o 7._o that_o any_o small_a error_n in_o faith_n destroy_v all_o faith_n that_o s._n austin_n who_o authority_n be_v here_o stand_v upon_o think_v otherwise_o he_o conceive_v the_o donatist_n to_o hold_v some_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o have_v no_o faith_n his_o word_n of_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v most_o pregnant_a and_o evident_a you_o be_v with_o we_o say_v he_o to_o the_o donatist_n ep._n 48._o in_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o again_o super_fw-la gestis_fw-la cum_fw-la emerit_fw-la thou_o have_v prove_v to_o i_o that_o thou_o have_v faith_n prove_v to_o i_o likewise_o that_o thou_o have_v charity_n initium_fw-la lib._n 5._o prope_fw-la initium_fw-la parallel_v to_o which_o word_n be_v these_o of_o optatus_n among_o we_o and_o you_o be_v one_o ecclesiastical_a conversation_n common_a lesson_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n even_o the_o donatist_n though_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n give_v true_a ordination_n the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n true_a sacramental_a absolution_n confirmation_n the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n true_a extreme_a unction_n or_o else_o choose_v you_o whether_o some_o of_o these_o be_v not_o then_o esteem_v sacrament_n but_o for_o ordination_n whether_o he_o hold_v it_o a_o sacrament_n or_o no_o certain_o he_o hold_v that_o it_o remain_v with_o they_o entire_a for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o express_a term_n in_o his_o book_n against_o parmenianus_n his_o epistle_n which_o doctrine_n if_o you_o can_v reconcile_v with_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n eris_n mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n 20._o ad_fw-la §_o 8._o obj._n you_o say_v there_o be_v un_fw-fr inevitable_a necessity_n for_o we_o either_o to_o grant_v salvation_n to_o your_o church_n or_o to_o entail_v certain_a damnation_n upon_o our_o own_o because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o be_v till_o luther_n unless_o you_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v this_o cause_n be_v no_o cause_n for_o first_o as_o luther_n have_v no_o be_v before_o luther_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v though_o he_o be_v not_o before_o so_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n in_o the_o term_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n after_o luther_n though_o there_o be_v none_o for_o some_o age_n before_o as_o since_o columbus_n his_o time_n there_o have_v be_v christian_n in_o america_n though_o before_o there_o be_v none_o for_o many_o age_n for_o neither_o do_v you_o show_v neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o church_n be_v univocal_a that_o nothing_o but_o a_o church_n can_v possible_o beget_v a_o church_n nor_o that_o the_o present_a be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n depend_v necessary_o upon_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o church_n in_o all_o age_n any_o more_o than_o the_o present_a be_v of_o peripatetic_n or_o stoic_n depend_v upon_o a_o perpetual_a pedigree_n of_o they_o for_o though_o i_o at_o no_o hand_n deny_v the_o church_n perpetuity_n yet_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o your_o book_n to_o make_v i_o understand_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o present_a depend_v upon_o it_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o a_o false_a church_n god_n providence_n overwatch_v and_o overrule_a it_o may_v preserve_v the_o mean_n of_o confute_v their_o own_o heresy_n and_o reduce_v man_n to_o truth_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o true_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o integrity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o man_n thus_o the_o jew_n preserve_v mean_n to_o make_v man_n christian_n and_o papist_n preserve_v mean_n to_o make_v man_n protestant_n and_o protestant_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o false_a church_n do_v as_o you_o pretend_v preserve_v mean_n to_o make_v man_n papist_n that_o be_v their_o own_o bibles_n out_o of_o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v papist_n second_o you_o show_v not_o nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o you_o for_o though_o you_o talk_v vain_o as_o if_o you_o be_v the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n yet_o the_o world_n know_v that_o this_o be_v but_o talk_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o christian_n beside_o you_o which_o may_v have_v perpetuate_v the_o church_n though_o you_o have_v not_o be_v last_o you_o show_v not_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o your_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o true_a church_n do_v necessary_o import_v that_o we_o must_v grant_v salvation_n to_o it_o unless_o by_o it_o you_o understand_v the_o ignorant_a member_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o very_a unusual_a synecdoche_n 21._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o catholic_n never_o grant_v that_o the_o donatist_n have_v a_o true_a church_n or_o may_v be_v save_v i_o answ_v s._n austin_n himself_o grant_v that_o those_o among_o they_o who_o seek_v the_o truth_n be_v ready_a when_o they_o find_v it_o to_o correct_v their_o error_n be_v not_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o their_o error_n may_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o charity_n that_o protestant_n allow_v to_o papist_n therefore_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v as_o good_a as_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n against_o protestant_n for_o the_o donatist_n argue_v thus_o speak_v to_o the_o catholic_n yourselves_o confess_v our_o baptism_n sacrament_n and_o faith_n good_a and_o available_a we_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v so_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n no_o salvation_n among_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o all_o to_o join_v with_o we_o 22._o s._n augustine_n word_n be_v cont_n lit_fw-fr petil_o l._n 2._o c._n 108._o petilianus_n dixit_fw-la venite_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la populi_fw-la &_o aufugite_fw-la traditores_fw-la 108._o cont._n lit_fw-fr petil_n l._n 2._o c._n 108._o si_fw-la perire_fw-la non_fw-la vultis_fw-la petilian_n say_v come_v to_o the_o church_n you_o people_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o traditour_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a esteem_v well_o of_o our_o faith_n behold_v i_o baptise_v these_o who_o they_o have_v infect_v but_o they_o receive_v those_o who_o we_o have_v baptise_a where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o petilian_n by_o his_o word_n make_v the_o donatist_n the_o church_n and_o exclude_v the_o catholic_n from_o salvation_n absolute_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o catholic_n never_o yield_v that_o among_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n i_o say_v it_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o they_o
philosopher_n and_o heresy_n of_o christian_n be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o be_v but_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n s._n epiphan_n in_o fine_a panar_n 11._o a_o man_n may_v not_o call_v the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n i_o mean_v marcionites_n manichees_n and_o the_o rest_n church_n therefore_o the_o tradition_n appoint_v you_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyrill_n catech._n 18._o and_o these_o testimony_n i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o this_o title_n of_o the_o church_n one_o be_v direct_o and_o proper_o exclusive_a to_o all_o company_n beside_o one_o to_o wit_n that_o where_o there_o be_v diverse_a profession_n of_o faith_n or_o diverse_a communion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o these_o which_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o this_o ground_n i_o desire_v some_o company_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v name_v profess_v a_o diverse_a faith_n and_o hold_v a_o diverse_a communion_n from_o the_o roman_a which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n rise_n and_o if_o no_o other_o in_o this_o sense_n can_v be_v name_v than_o be_v she_o the_o catholic_n church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o her_o judgement_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o and_o her_o communion_n to_o be_v embrace_v upon_o peril_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n mr._n chillingworths_n answer_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v desire_v a_o protestant_n to_o name_v some_o company_n of_o christian_n profess_v a_o diverse_a faith_n and_o hold_v a_o diverse_a communion_n from_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n rise_v and_o see_v he_o can_v name_v no_o other_o in_o this_o sense_n conclude_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n you_o may_v have_v conclude_v for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o abyssine_n or_o armenians_n or_o any_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n extant_a before_o luther_n time_n and_o see_v this_o be_v so_o thus_o i_o argue_v against_o your_o ground_n 1._o that_o ground_n which_o conclude_v indifferent_o for_o both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o deceitful_a and_o conclude_v for_o neither_o part_n but_o this_o ground_n conclude_v indifferent_o both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n viz._n that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o the_o roman_a as_o well_o as_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o the_o greek_a therefore_o the_o ground_n be_v false_a and_o deceitful_a seem_v it_o never_o so_o plausible_a 2._o i_o answer_v second_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o i_o then_o give_v you_o which_o be_v that_o your_o major_n as_o you_o then_o frame_v your_o argument_n but_o as_o now_o your_o minor_a be_v not_o always_o true_a if_o by_o one_o you_o understand_v one_o in_o external_a communion_n see_v nothing_o hinder_v in_o my_o judgement_n but_o that_o one_o church_n excommunicate_v by_o another_o upon_o a_o insufficient_a cause_n may_v yet_o remain_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o church_n which_o upon_o the_o over-value_a this_o cause_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o other_o though_o in_o fault_n may_v yet_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o difference_n about_o easter-day_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o which_o vain_a matter_n victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v or_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o though_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v great_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o the_o excommunication_n be_v causeless_a and_o consequent_o brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la and_o not_o ratify_v or_o confirm_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n at_o luther_n rise_a might_n be_v and_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o father_n which_o you_o allege_v i_o demand_v 1._o if_o i_o can_v produce_v you_o a_o equal_a or_o great_a number_n of_o father_n or_o more_o ancient_a than_o these_o not_o contradict_v by_o any_o that_o live_v with_o they_o or_o before_o they_o for_o some_o doctrine_n condemn_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n whether_o you_o will_v subscribe_v it_o if_o not_o with_o what_o face_n or_o conscience_n can_v you_o make_v use_n of_o and_o build_v your_o whole_a faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o reject_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o other_o 2._o second_o because_o you_o urge_v s._n cyprian_n authority_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o this_o argument_n in_o his_o time_n will_v have_v conclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o no_o if_o not_o how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v serve_v now_o and_o not_o then_o fit_v this_o time_n and_o not_o that_o as_o if_o it_o be_v like_o a_o almanac_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o all_o meridian_n if_o it_o will_v why_o be_v it_o not_o urge_v by_o other_o upon_o s._n cyprian_n or_o represent_v by_o s._n cyprian_n to_o himself_o for_o his_o direction_n when_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o all_o other_o that_o herein_o conform_v unto_o she_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o rebaptising_a heretic_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v unlawful_a and_o damnable_a s._n cyprian_n not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a so_o well_o do_v he_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o church_n quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la cùm_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la say_v he_o in_o the_o comedy_n and_o cardinal_n perron_n tell_v you_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o casaubon_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o draw_v consequence_n from_o the_o word_n of_o father_n against_o their_o lively_a and_o actual_a practice_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v in_o refutation_n of_o the_o place_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o conclude_v from_o they_o or_o any_o other_o a_o necessity_n of_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o he_o himself_o as_o your_o author_n testify_v live_v and_o die_v in_o opposition_n of_o it_o even_o in_o that_o main_a fundamental_a point_n upon_o which_o mr._n lewgar_n have_v build_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o that_o church_n over_o other_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o receive_v appeals_n from_o they_o mr._n lewgar_o i_o know_v can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v with_o what_o conscience_n he_o can_v produce_v their_o word_n against_o we_o who_o action_n be_v for_o we_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n austin_n be_v schismatic_n for_o do_v so_o it_o seem_v then_o schismatic_n may_v not_o only_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n against_o mr._n lewgar_n main_a conclusion_n but_o canonize_v saint_n of_o it_o or_o else_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n cyprian_a shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a calendar_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_a be_v not_o define_v in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n it_o be_v for_o they_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o original_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o consequent_o at_o least_o of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o any_o church_n definition_n they_o excommunicate_v firmilianus_n and_o condemn_v s._n cyprian_n as_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o a_o false_a apostle_n for_o hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o urge_v he_o tyrannico_fw-la terror_fw-la to_o conform_v his_o judgement_n to_o they_o as_o he_o himself_o clear_o intimate_v if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o differ_v only_o from_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v it_o for_o the_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n in_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o know_v no_o such_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o be_o sure_a never_o use_v it_o in_o any_o such_o which_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o other_o church_n in_o
shall_v see_v what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o assure_v yourself_o you_o have_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v you_o overthrow_v your_o own_o conclusion_n and_o say_v that_o church_n divide_v in_o communion_n may_v both_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n as_o for_o irenaeus_n his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ruffinus_n his_o abscindere_fw-la ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la they_o imply_v no_o more_o but_o this_o at_o the_o most_o that_o victor_n quantum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la fuit_fw-la do_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n suppose_v that_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o tradition_n they_o have_v cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o internal_a communion_n of_o it_o but_o that_o this_o sentence_n of_o victor_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o be_v irenaeus_n from_o think_v that_o he_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o other_o bishop_n reprehend_v victor_n for_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n on_o they_o upon_o a_o cause_n so_o insufficient_a which_o how_o they_o can_v say_v or_o possible_o think_v of_o a_o sentence_n ratify_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o reprehend_v god_n himself_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o inform_v i_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o reprehend_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n himself_o together_o with_o victor_n than_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v follow_v unavoidable_o that_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v nor_o believe_v victor_n sentence_n to_o be_v ratify_v by_o god_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o these_o excommunicate_v church_n be_v not_o in_o god_n account_n true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ad_fw-la §_o 4._o and_o here_o again_o we_o have_v another_o subterfuge_n by_o a_o verbal_a distinction_n between_o excommunication_n and_o voluntary_a separation_n as_o if_o the_o separation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v in_o victor_n time_n from_o the_o asian_a church_n be_v not_o a_o voluntary_a separation_n or_o as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n do_v not_o voluntary_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n or_o as_o if_o though_o they_o sepated_a not_o themselves_o indeed_o conceive_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v insufficient_a they_o do_v not_o yet_o remain_v voluntary_o separate_v rather_o than_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o last_o as_o if_o the_o grecian_n of_o old_a or_o the_o protestant_n of_o late_a may_v not_o pretend_v as_o just_o as_o the_o asian_a church_n that_o their_o separation_n too_o be_v not_o voluntary_o but_o of_o necessity_n for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v of_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n such_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n as_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o lawful_a to_o be_v perform_v ad_fw-la §_o 5._o and_o here_o again_o the_o matter_n be_v straighten_v by_o another_o limitation_n both_o side_n say_v you_o must_v claim_v to_o be_v the_o church_n but_o what_o then_o if_o one_o of_o they_o only_o claim_v though_o vain_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o content_a itself_o with_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o these_o than_o it_o seem_v for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v both_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o case_n now_o between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n for_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v hardly_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o excommunication_n between_o they_o be_v mutual_a nor_o that_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n esteem_v itself_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o church_n but_o itself_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o a_o corrupt_a one_o again_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o father_n speak_v of_o a_o voluntary_a separation_n certain_o they_o speak_v of_o any_o separation_n by_o heretic_n and_o such_o be_v in_o victor_n judgement_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o hold_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o he_o esteem_v or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o why_o do_v he_o cut_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o true_a difference_n be_v the_o father_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o by_o your_o church_n be_v esteem_v heretic_n and_o be_v so_o whereas_o the_o asian_a church_n be_v by_o victor_n esteem_v heretic_n but_o be_v not_o so_o ad_fw-la §_o 6._o but_o their_o authority_n produce_v show_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v âut_v one_o in_o exclusion_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o not_o that_o two_o particular_a church_n divide_v by_o mistake_n upon_o some_o overvalue_v difference_n may_v not_o be_v both_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n ad_fw-la §_o 7._o but_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o you_o will_v do_v this_o if_o the_o doctrine_n produce_v and_o confirm_v by_o such_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o not_o catholic_n or_o absolute_o heretical_a if_o you_o will_v undertake_v this_o you_o shall_v hear_v far_o from_o i_o but_o if_o when_o their_o place_n be_v produce_v you_o will_v pretend_v as_o some_o of_o your_o side_n do_v that_o sure_o they_o be_v corrupt_v have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o show_v of_o reason_n for_o it_o unless_o this_o may_v pass_v for_o one_o as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v where_o reason_n be_v scarce_o that_o they_o be_v against_o your_o doctrine_n or_o if_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o your_o church_n whether_o their_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o or_o no_o then_o i_o shall_v but_o lose_v my_o labour_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o try_v your_o church_n by_o the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n by_o your_o church_n the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o undertake_v to_o justify_v by_o a_o great_a consent_n of_o father_n than_o here_o you_o produce_v for_o instance_n shall_v be_v these_o 1._o that_o god_n election_n suppose_v prescience_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o perseverance_n 2._o that_o god_n do_v not_o predetermine_v man_n to_o all_o their_o action_n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n in_o temporalty_n over_o king_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v in_o his_o public_a determination_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n 5._o that_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n 6._o that_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v guilty_a of_o actual_a sin_n 7._o that_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o laity_n in_o both_o kind_n 8._o that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o no_o man_n 9_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n be_v true_a 10._o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n 11._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n of_o her_o consecration_n 12._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v enjoy_v not_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n before_o the_o last_o day_n 13._o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o the_o saint_n shall_v past_o through_o a_o purge_a fire_n all_o these_o proposition_n be_v hold_v by_o your_o church_n either_o heretical_a or_o at_o least_o not_o catholical_a and_o yet_o in_o this_o promise_n of_o you_o you_o have_v undertake_v to_o believe_v they_o as_o firm_o as_o you_o now_o do_v this_o that_o two_o divide_a society_n can_v be_v both_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ad_fw-la §_o 8._o be_v it_o not_o then_o the_o answerers_n part_n to_o show_v that_o the_o proof_n pretend_v be_v indeed_o no_o proof_n and_o do_v not_o he_o prove_v no_o proof_n at_o least_o in_o your_o mouth_n who_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o a_o equal_a or_o great_a number_n of_o the_o very_a same_o witness_n be_v reject_v by_o yourselves_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n either_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n in_o any_o age_n or_o age_n be_v infallible_a and_o then_o you_o be_v to_o reject_v it_o in_o nothing_o or_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o then_o you_o be_v not_o to_o urge_v it_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o father_n testimony_n against_o we_o be_v sword_n and_o spear_n and_o against_o you_o bulrush_n ad_fw-la §_o 9_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o answer_v not_o as_o i_o please_v i_o will_v dispute_v no_o long_o but_o you_o remember_v the_o proverb_n will_v think_v
of_o it_o occasionem_fw-la quaerit_fw-la qui_fw-la cupit_fw-la discedere_fw-la ad_fw-la §_o 10._o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o note_n of_o a_o illation_n or_o a_o conclusion_n and_o be_v not_o your_o last_o therefore_o this_o therefore_o her_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v rest_v in_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o your_o first_o conclusion_n yet_o you_o it_o be_v and_o you_o may_v not_o declaim_v it_o and_o it_o be_v so_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o former_a in_o your_o judgement_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v together_o therefore_o he_o that_o speak_v pertinent_o for_o the_o disprove_v of_o the_o one_o can_v speak_v impertinent_o towards_o the_o disprove_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v so_o shift_v it_o off_o but_o of_o necessity_n you_o must_v answer_v the_o argument_n there_o urge_v or_o confess_v it_o ingenuous_o to_o be_v unanswerable_a or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o answer_v any_o thing_n where_o the_o contradiction_n of_o your_o first_o conclusion_n be_v not_o in_o term_n infer_v then_o take_v it_o thus_o if_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o adherent_n of_o it_o then_o either_o they_o think_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n judgement_n necessary_a to_o be_v rest_v on_o or_o they_o think_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a and_o undeniable_o prove_v so_o by_o their_o action_n and_o the_o consequence_n evident_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a must_v be_v true_a in_o one_o or_o other_o part_n but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o former_a be_v true_a it_o remain_v therefore_o the_o latter_a must_v be_v and_o that_o be_v that_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n cyprian_n do_v not_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o adherent_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n ad_fw-la §_o 11._o but_o i_o tell_v you_o now_o and_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o our_o discourse_n before_o mr._n skinner_n and_o dr._n sheldon_n i_o answer_v your_o major_n as_o than_o you_o frame_v your_o argument_n as_o now_o your_o minor_a thus_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o one_o company_n of_o christian_n one_o in_o external_n communion_n i_o deny_v your_o major_n for_o i_o say_v that_o two_o several_a society_n of_o christian_n which_o do_v not_o external_o communicate_v together_o may_v be_v both_o part_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_n church_n and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o this_o and_o the_o conclusion_n i_o tell_v you_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v i_o do_v not_o well_o unstand_a ad_fw-la §_o 12._o and_o be_v it_o possible_a you_o shall_v say_v so_o when_o every_o one_o of_o the_o place_n carry_v this_o sense_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o 7_o of_o the_o 11_o in_o term_n express_v it_o that_o they_o intend_v only_o to_o exclude_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o against_o who_o do_v they_o intend_v they_o pagan_n lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o against_o they_o catholic_n they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o exclude_v i_o know_v not_o who_o remain_v beside_o but_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n beside_o the_o frequent_a opposition_n in_o they_o between_o one_o church_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o these_o place_n they_o intend_v to_o exclude_v only_o these_o pretender_n out_o of_o the_o church_n unity_n last_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o place_n say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v divide_v and_o that_o they_o account_v those_o divide_v who_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a faith_n or_o a_o diverse_a communion_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o have_v read_v they_o over_o and_o over_o and_o unless_o my_o eye_n deceive_v they_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o a_o diverse_a communion_n ad_fw-la §_o 13._o whereas_o a_o heretic_n in_o your_o language_n be_v he_o that_o oppose_v pertinacious_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o my_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o hold_v a_o error_n against_o faith_n with_o obstinacy_n very_o a_o monstrous_a difference_n between_o these_o definition_n to_o oppose_v and_o hold_v against_o i_o hope_v be_v all_o one_o faith_n and_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o be_v not_o very_o different_a pertinacious_o and_o with_o obstinacy_n methinks_v may_v pass_v for_o synonimous_a and_o see_v the_o part_n agree_v so_o well_o methinks_v the_o total_a shall_v not_o be_v at_o great_a hostility_n and_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o schismatic_a if_o you_o like_v not_o my_o which_o yet_o i_o give_v you_o out_o of_o a_o father_n i_o pray_v take_v your_o own_o and_o then_o show_v i_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v two_o society_n of_o christian_n differ_v in_o external_a communion_n one_o of_o they_o most_o be_v of_o necessity_n either_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a in_o your_o own_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o have_v say_v already_o and_o say_v it_o now_o again_o that_o you_o may_v not_o forget_v it_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o asian_a church_n in_o victor_n time_n the_o roman_a and_o the_o african_a in_o s._n stephen_n time_n differ_v in_o external_a communion_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v heretical_a for_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v pertinacious_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v schismatical_a for_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v never_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o cause_n at_o all_o but_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o upon_o some_o cause_n though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a ad_fw-la §_o 14._o the_o donatist_n do_v so_o as_o facundus_n hermianensis_fw-la testify_v but_o you_o be_v abuse_v i_o believe_v with_o not_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o they_o do_v pretend_v that_o the_o church_n require_v of_o they_o some_o unlawful_a thing_n among_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n and_o they_o do_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n this_o i_o confess_v they_o do_v pretend_v but_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o some_o person_n in_o the_o church_n with_o who_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v but_o the_o former_a they_o do_v not_o pretend_v i_o mean_v while_o they_o continue_v mere_a schismatic_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o the_o church_n or_o impiety_n in_o her_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v my_o meaning_n in_o say_v a_o schismatic_a be_v he_o which_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n without_o pretence_n of_o error_n or_o unlawfulness_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n yet_o if_o i_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o term_n unlawfulness_n the_o definition_n have_v be_v better_a and_o not_o obnoxious_a to_o this_o cavillation_n and_o so_o i_o do_v in_o the_o second_o paper_n which_o i_o send_v you_o for_o your_o direction_n which_o if_o you_o have_v deal_v candid_o you_o shall_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o ad_fw-la §_o 15._o i_o have_v reply_v as_o i_o think_v full_o to_o every_o part_n and_o particle_n of_o your_o argument_n neither_o be_v the_o history_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o excursion_n or_o diversion_n but_o a_o clear_a demonstation_n of_o the_o contradictory_n of_o your_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o her_o judgement_n not_o to_o be_v rest_v upon_o for_o a_o answer_n hereto_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o importunate_a with_o you_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o avoid_v trouble_n i_o pray_v come_v out_o of_o my_o debt_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o my_o argument_n be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o your_o conclusion_n because_o it_o show_v only_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o her_o adherent_n be_v not_o in_o s._n cyprian_n or_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o catholic_n church_n but_o be_v at_o the_o time_n before_o luther_n i_o say_v to_o conclude_v the_o one_o be_v to_o conclude_v the_o other_o for_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v then_o at_o luther_n time_n so_o it_o be_v always_o so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o always_o it_o be_v not_o then_o for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o do_v it_o always_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n time_n as_o well_o as_o at_o luther_n rise_n if_o it_o be_v not_o always_o particular_o not_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o
he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o command_v every_o one_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n as_o yet_o of_o make_v his_o last_o will._n so_o also_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v present_a on_o earth_n though_o neither_o now_o be_v he_o want_v for_o a_o time_n command_v his_o apostle_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a but_o just_a as_o a_o earthly_a father_n when_o he_o feel_v his_o death_n approach_v fear_v lest_o after_o his_o death_n the_o brother_n shall_v fall_v out_o and_o quarrel_n he_o call_v in_o witness_n and_o translate_v his_o will_n from_o his_o die_a heart_n into_o writing-table_n that_o will_v continue_v long_o after_o he_o now_o if_o any_o controversy_n arise_v among_o the_o brother_n they_o do_v not_o go_v to_o his_o tomb_n but_o consult_v his_o last_o will_n and_o thus_o he_o whilst_o he_o rest_v in_o his_o grave_n do_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o those_o silent_a table_n as_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a he_o who_o testament_n we_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o any_o live_n speak_a audible_a judge_n furnish_v with_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n have_v he_o know_v any_o such_o assist_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n it_o have_v be_v horrible_a impiety_n against_o god_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n to_o say_v there_o be_v none_o such_o or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o assistance_n to_o keep_v this_o judge_n from_o be_v hinder_v with_o partiality_n from_o see_v the_o truth_n have_v he_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la to_o be_v this_o judge_n now_o have_v be_v the_o time_n to_o have_v say_v so_o but_o he_o say_v direct_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o know_v of_o no_o such_o authority_n he_o have_v neither_o be_v there_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o a_o judge_n final_o and_o with_o authority_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o civil_a difference_n for_o if_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o i_o and_o thou_o about_o land_n or_o money_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o both_o i_o shall_v hold_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o my_o adversary_n too_o and_o one_o of_o we_o must_v do_v injury_n to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o fit_v it_o shall_v be_v eternal_a but_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o case_n be_v clean_a contrary_n i_o may_v hold_v my_o opinion_n and_o do_v my_o adversary_n no_o wrong_n and_o my_o adversary_n may_v hold_v he_o and_o do_v i_o none_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o infallibility_n the_o text_n allege_v for_o it_o by_o cardinal_n perron_n and_o mr._n stratford_n be_v partly_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n partly_o promise_v of_o the_o new_a 1._o esa_n 1.26_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o justice_n the_o faithful_a city_n 2._o esa_n 52.1_o through_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o pass_v any_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a or_o unclean_a 3._o esa_n 59.21_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o 4._o esa_n 62.6_o upon_o thy_o wall_n jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n 5._o jerem._n 31.33_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v give_v my_o law_n in_o their_o bowel_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n i_o will_v write_v it_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 6._o ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o 7._o ezek._n 37.26_o i_o will_v give_v my_o sanctification_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o 8._o ose_n 2.19_o 20._o i_o will_v dispouse_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v dispouse_v thou_o to_o i_o in_o justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o commiseration_n i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o to_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 9_o cant._n 4.7_o thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o now_o before_o we_o proceed_v further_o let_v we_o reflect_v upon_o these_o place_n and_o make_v the_o most_o of_o they_o for_o the_o behoof_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v then_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o not_o veil_v with_o prejudice_n that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o reach_v home_o to_o the_o conclusion_n intend_v which_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a the_o first_o place_n perhaps_o will_v do_v something_o but_o that_o there_o be_v three_o main_a exception_n against_o it_o 1._o that_o here_o be_v no_o evidence_n not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o probability_n that_o this_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o conversion_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o that_o which_o follow_v zion_n shall_v be_v redeem_v with_o judgement_n and_o her_o convert_n with_o righteousness_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n certain_a that_o whatsoever_o society_n may_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o righteousness_n the_o faithful_a city_n must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o doctrine_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o probability_n it_o may_v challenge_v from_o hence_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v impeccable_a which_o yet_o roman_n catholic_n i_o believe_v do_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o second_o place_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o it_o but_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o will_v serve_v as_o well_o nay_o better_a to_o prove_v impeccability_n than_o infallibility_n the_o three_o place_n be_v the_o achilles_n for_o this_o opinion_n wherein_o every_o writer_n triumph_n but_o i_o wonder_v they_o shall_v do_v so_o consider_v the_o covenant_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v make_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o zion_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n the_o word_n be_v and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n say_v the_o lord_n as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v zion_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n they_o may_v have_v title_n to_o this_o covenant_n if_o not_o they_o must_v forbear_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o who_o it_o be_v appropriate_v by_o a_o more_o infallible_a interpreter_n than_o the_o pope_n i_o mean_v s._n paul_n rom._n 11.26_o and_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o believe_v as_o much_o for_o otherwise_o why_o do_v she_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o her_o bible_n send_v we_o to_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o a_o exposition_n read_v the_o four_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o this_o that_o the_o watchman_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v never_o cease_v importune_v god_n for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o prophet_n in_o ver_fw-la 1._o for_o zions_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o for_o hierusalems_n sake_n i_o well_o not_o rest_v until_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v see_v thy_o righteousness_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v these_o that_o be_v object_v make_v it_o most_o evident_a which_o be_v you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o 5_o place_n have_v they_o set_v down_o entire_o for_o very_a shame_n they_o can_v not_o have_v urge_v it_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o word_n be_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n
that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o now_o i_o have_v transcribe_v the_o place_n i_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o make_v any_o other_o answer_n the_o same_o answer_n and_o no_o other_o will_v i_o make_v also_o to_o the_o 6_o place_n the_o word_n be_v therefore_o say_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o do_v not_o this_o for_o your_o sake_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o for_o my_o holy_a name_n sake_n ver_fw-la 22._o i_o will_v take_v you_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o gather_v you_o out_o of_o all_o country_n and_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o your_o own_o land_n v._o 24._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o ver_fw-la 25._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o ver_fw-la 26._o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o you_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n that_o i_o give_v to_o your_o father_n i_o will_v also_o save_v you_o from_o all_o your_o uncleanness_n and_o i_o will_v call_v for_o the_o corn_n and_o will_v increase_v it_o and_o lay_v no_o famine_n upon_o you_o and_o the_o desolate_a land_n shall_v be_v till_v ver_fw-la 34._o and_o they_o shall_v say_v this_o land_n that_o be_v desolate_a be_v become_v like_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n the_o seven_o place_n also_o carry_v its_o answer_n in_o its_o forehead_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v take_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_a whether_o they_o be_v go_v and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o one_o nation_n in_o the_o land_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n and_o one_o king_n shall_v be_v king_n to_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o all_o which_o place_n he_o that_o can_v find_v a_o syllable_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o must_v have_v better_a eye_n than_o i_o have_v the_o next_o 8_o place_n will_v be_v very_o pregnant_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o of_o courtesy_n we_o will_v grant_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v to_o israel_n be_v intend_v to_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n at_o large_a from_o ver_fw-la 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o 9th_o and_o last_o place_n out_o of_o the_o canticle_n have_v it_o be_v urge_v by_o a_o protestant_n it_o will_v have_v be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o have_v say_v that_o mystical_a text_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o argue_v upon_o but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v than_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o intimation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o it_o prove_v either_o too_o much_o or_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v impeccable_a as_o well_o as_o infallible_a unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o error_n only_o be_v spot_n and_o impiety_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o allege_v these_o text_n matth._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o catholic_n not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n second_o it_o say_v something_o for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o unless_o you_o will_v take_v for_o grant_v what_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o a_o church_n that_o teach_v any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v a_o church_n no_o long_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o stone_n or_o gout_n or_o any_o other_o disease_n be_v not_o a_o man_n they_o urge_v matth._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o also_o if_o we_o will_v grant_v 1._o that_o by_o you_o be_v mean_v you_o and_o only_o you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v here_o oblige_v himself_o to_o assist_v not_o only_a sufficienter_fw-la but_o also_o irresistibiliter_fw-la not_o only_o to_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n a_o light_n of_o sufficient_a direction_n as_o he_o provide_v a_o star_n for_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o a_o cloud_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o also_o compel_v or_o at_o least_o necessitate_v they_o to_o follow_v it_o 3._o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o not_o only_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o all_o damnable_a and_o destructive_a error_n but_o absolute_o form_v all_o erroneous_a doctrine_n if_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v grant_v some_o good_a may_v be_v do_v but_o certain_o these_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d too_o great_a favour_n to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o stranger_n and_o yet_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v we_o shall_v run_v into_o this_o inconvenience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v absolute_a not_o only_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o a_o general_a council_n not_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o every_o bishop_n every_o priest_n every_o one_o who_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o baptise_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n may_v claim_v this_o assistance_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o consequent_o infallibility_n they_o urge_v matth._n 18.17_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n and_o here_o again_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o we_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o ever_o but_o what_o if_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v which_o be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o place_n every_o particular_a church_n of_o christian_n whereunto_o any_o one_o christian_a injure_v by_o another_o may_v address_v himself_o for_o remedy_n certain_o whosoever_o read_v the_o place_n without_o prejudice_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o if_o any_o christian_a injure_v another_o and_o be_v first_o admonish_v of_o it_o by_o he_o in_o private_a then_o by_o he_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n last_o by_o the_o church_n he_o live_v in_o and_o yet_o still_o proceed_v on_o obstinate_o in_o do_v injury_n to_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o then_o if_o infallibility_n may_v be_v conclude_v what_o a_o multitude_n of_o infallible_a church_n shall_v we_o have_v they_o urge_v matth._n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o this_o also_o either_o shoot_v short_a or_o over_o either_o prove_v nothing_o or_o too_o much_o either_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o it_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o every_o part_n of_o it_o either_o not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n or_o the_o infallibility_n of_o particular_a council_n for_o there_o two_o or_o three_o at_o least_o be_v assemble_v in_o christ_n name_n but_o then_o beside_o these_o two_o or_o three_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v or_o gather_v from_o the_o text_n they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v of_o any_o other_o church_n as_o the_o roman_a they_o urge_v luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o but_o this_o will_v not_o do_v you_o any_o service_n unless_o of_o favour_n we_o grant_v that_o you_o here_o be_v you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o but_o very_o little_a if_o that_o be_v grant_v for_o then_o every_o bishop_n every_o priest_n must_v be_v infallible_a for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v he_o
err_v in_o hold_v something_o necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o negative_a proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o infant_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a 1._o from_o the_o disuse_n and_o abolition_n and_o prohibition_n of_o the_o contrary_a ancient_a practice_n for_o if_o the_o church_n do_v conceive_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o either_o simple_o for_o their_o salvation_n or_o else_o for_o their_o increase_n or_o confirmation_n in_o grace_n and_o advancement_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n unless_o she_o can_v supply_v some_o other_o way_n their_o damage_n in_o this_o thing_n which_o evident_o she_o can_v what_o a_o uncharitable_a sacrilege_n be_v it_o to_o debar_v and_o defraud_v they_o of_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o their_o so_o great_a spiritual_a benefit_n especial_o see_v the_o administration_n of_o it_o may_v be_v so_o order_v that_o irreverent_a casualty_n may_v easy_o be_v prevent_v which_o yet_o shall_v they_o fall_v out_o against_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n intention_n certain_o can_v not_o offend_v god_n and_o in_o reason_n shall_v not_o offend_v man_n or_o if_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v that_o upon_o such_o a_o vain_a fear_n of_o irreverence_n which_o we_o see_v move_v not_o the_o ancient_a church_n at_o all_o she_o may_v lawful_o forbid_v such_o a_o general_n perpetual_a and_o necessary_a charity_n certain_o herein_o she_o commit_v a_o far_o great_a error_n than_o the_o former_a second_o from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n anathema_n denounce_v on_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o little_a child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n council_n trid._n sess_n 21._o de_fw-la communione_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la can._n 4._o now_o for_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o first_o from_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o several_a age_n second_o by_o the_o direct_a and_o formal_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n three_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a antiquary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n my_o first_o argument_n i_o form_n thus_o if_o to_o communicate_v infant_n be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o many_o age_n then_o certain_o the_o church_n then_o believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o and_o very_o available_a for_o their_o spiritual_a benefit_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n think_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o extreme_a folly_n wilful_a superstition_n and_o perpetual_a profanation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o assumption_n it_o be_v full_o confirm_v by_o clemens_n rom._n constit_fw-la apost_n l._n 3._o c._n 20._o dionysius_n areopagita_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarch_n cap._n ult_n s._n cyprian_n and_o a_o council_n of_o african_a bishop_n with_o he_o epist_n 59_o ad_fw-la fidum_fw-la and_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la p._n 137._o edit_fw-la pamel_n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n in_o italy_n an._n 353._o in_o epist_n 12._o ad_fw-la senem_fw-la out_o of_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n cite_v by_o alevinus_fw-la s._n bede_n scholar_n and_o master_n to_o charlemagne_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr sab._n sancto_n pasc_n gennadius_n massiliensis_n de_fw-fr eccles_n dogmatibus_fw-la c._n 52._o council_n toletanum_n 2._o can._n 11._o it_o continue_v in_o the_o western_a church_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o lewes_n the_o debonair_a witness_v cardinal_n perron_n des_fw-fr passage_n de_fw-la s._n austin_n p._n 100_o some_o footstep_n of_o it_o remain_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la as_o you_o may_v see_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n &_o caerem_fw-la cap._n 20._o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o armenians_n in_o waldensis_n his_o time_n as_o he_o relate_v out_o of_o guido_n the_o carmelite_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 91._o de_fw-la erroribus_fw-la armenorum_n it_o be_v still_o in_o force_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o abyssine_n witness_n franc._n alvarez_n hist_o aethiop_n c._n 22._o &_o thomas_n a_o jesus_n de_fw-fr procuranda_fw-la salute_v omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la it_o have_v continue_v without_o any_o interruption_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n unto_o this_o present_a age_n as_o may_v be_v evident_o gather_v out_o of_o lyranus_fw-la in_o c._n 6._o john_n arcudius_n lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o &_o lib._n 3._o c._n 40._o the_o concord_n eccles_n orient_n &_o occident_n in_o sacram._n administratione_fw-la card._n perron_n des_fw-fr passage_n de_fw-la s._n austin_n p._n 100_o where_o he_o also_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o general_n that_o she_o give_v infant_n the_o eucharist_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v this_o sacrament_n to_o little_a infant_n the_o church_n then_o observe_v and_o before_o p._n 21._o that_o in_o those_o age_n it_o be_v always_o give_v to_o infant_n together_o with_o baptism_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o acknowledge_v by_o contzen_n in_o john_n 6._o for_o 54._o and_o by_o thomas_n a_o jesus_n de_fw-fr proc_fw-fr salute_v omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la so_o that_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v see_v therefore_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v use_v this_o custom_n and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o their_o belief_n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o church_n then_o do_v believe_v it_o necessary_a but_o deduction_n though_o never_o so_o evident_a be_v superfluous_a and_o may_v be_v set_v aside_o where_o there_o be_v such_o abundance_n of_o direct_a and_o formal_a authentical_a testimony_n whereof_o some_o speak_v in_o thesi_fw-la of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o all_o man_n other_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o infant_n my_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n i_o form_n thus_o that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o affirmative_a whereof_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n agree_v and_o which_o none_o of_o their_o contemporary_n have_v oppose_v or_o condemn_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n but_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n agree_v in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n and_o none_o of_o their_o contemporary_n have_v oppose_v or_o condemn_v it_o ergo_fw-la it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n the_o major_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v deliver_v and_o full_o prove_v by_o card._n perron_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o casaubon_n 5._o ob_n and_o be_v indeed_o so_o reasonable_a a_o postulate_v that_o none_o but_o a_o contentious_a spirit_n can_v reject_v it_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o will_v allege_v first_o their_o sentence_n which_o in_o thesi_fw-la affirm_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v general_o necessary_a for_o all_o and_o therefore_o for_o infant_n and_o then_o their_o suffrage_n who_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la avouch_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o infant_n the_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n be_v these_o of_o iraeneus_n lib._n 4._o cont_n heres_fw-la c._n 34._o where_o he_o make_v our_o union_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o eucharist_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n in_o these_o word_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o earth_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n be_v now_o not_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a so_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o now_o corruptible_a for_o ever_o but_o have_v hope_n of_o resurrection_n the_o like_a he_o have_v lib._n 5._o c._n 2._o and_o hence_o in_o probability_n it_o be_v that_o the_o nicene_n council_n style_v this_o sacrament_n symbolum_n resurrectionis_fw-la the_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o ignatius_n ep._n ad_fw-la eph._n pharmacum_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la the_o medicine_n of_o immortality_n cyril_n alex._n lib._n 4._o in_o joan._n they_o shall_v never_o partake_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v the_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o son_n in_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n cyril_n
lib._n 10._o in_o joan._n c._n 13._o &_o lib._n 11._o c._n 27._o this_o corruptible_a nature_n of_o our_o body_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o life_n and_o immortality_n unless_o this_o body_n of_o natural_a life_n be_v conjoin_v unto_o it_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n say_v gregory_n nyssen_n orat._n catech._n c._n 37._o and_o that_o they_o both_o speak_v of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o eucharist_n the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n do_v full_o manifest_v and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n confess_v by_o learned_a catholic_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carnis_fw-la speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o i_o have_v not_o their_o book_n by_o i_o and_o therefore_o can_v set_v down_o their_o word_n s._n chrysostom_n hom._n 47._o in_o joh._n on_o these_o word_n nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la have_v many_o pregnant_a and_o plain_a speech_n to_o our_o purpose_n as_o the_o word_n here_o speak_v be_v very_o terrible_a very_o say_v he_o if_o a_o man_n eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n he_o have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o for_o whereas_o they_o say_v before_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v he_o show_v it_o not_o only_o not_o impossible_a but_o also_o very_o necessary_a and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o often_o iterate_v his_o speech_n concern_v the_o holy_a mystery_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v it_o must_v be_v do_v and_o again_o what_o mean_v that_o which_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o either_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n that_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o speak_v enigmatical_o or_o parabolical_o but_o know_v that_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o must_v eat_v his_o body_n but_o most_o clear_a and_o unanswerable_a be_v that_o place_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la where_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o he_o which_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o but_o only_o by_o those_o holy_a hand_n the_o hand_n i_o say_v of_o the_o priest_n how_o then_o without_o their_o help_n can_v any_o man_n either_o avoid_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n or_o obtain_v the_o crown_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o theophylact._n in_o 6._o joan._n when_o therefore_o we_o hear_v that_o unless_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o can_v have_v life_n we_o must_v have_v faith_n without_o doubt_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o never_o inquire_v how_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v he_o which_o follow_v humane_a that_o be_v natural_a reason_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o spiritual_a as_o also_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o not_o receive_v jesus_n who_o be_v the_o true_a life_n s._n austin_n de_fw-fr pec_fw-la mer._n &_o remis_n c._n 24._o very_o well_o do_v the_o puny_a christian_n call_v baptism_n nothing_o else_o but_o salvation_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n nothing_o else_o but_o life_n from_o whence_o shall_v this_o be_v but_o as_o i_o believe_v from_o the_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o which_o this_o doctrine_n be_v implant_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o but_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o any_o man_n can_v attain_v neither_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n now_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n that_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v not_o as_o doctor_n but_o as_o witness_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n and_o do_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v this_o shall_v be_v so_o hold_v or_o so_o understand_v or_o so_o observe_v but_o that_o the_o church_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o believe_v it_o so_o or_o observe_v it_o so_o then_o we_o no_o long_o hold_v what_o they_o say_v for_o a_o thing_n say_v by_o they_o but_o as_o a_o thing_n say_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o principal_o when_o it_o be_v in_o point_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a either_o because_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o because_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o person_n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o argue_v no_o more_o upon_o their_o word_n probable_o as_o we_o do_v when_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o particular_a doctor_n but_o we_o argue_v thereupon_o demonstrative_o i_o subsume_v but_o s._n austin_n the_o sufficient_a person_n which_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n have_v speak_v of_o a_o point_n wherein_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a say_v not_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n believe_v so_o and_o have_v receive_v this_o doctrine_n from_o apostolical_a tradition_n therefore_o i_o argue_v upon_o his_o word_n not_o probable_o but_o demonstrative_o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o thesis_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v hold_v general_o necessary_a for_o all_o now_o for_o the_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v hold_v necessary_a for_o infant_n in_o particular_a witness_n hereof_o be_v s._n cyprian_a pope_n innocentius_n i._n and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la with_o s._n austin_n together_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v hypognostica_fw-la cyprian_a indeed_o do_v not_o in_o term_n affirm_v it_o but_o we_o have_v a_o very_a clear_a intimation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fidus._n for_o whereas_o he_o and_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n together_o with_o he_o have_v order_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v and_o sacrifice_v that_o be_v communicate_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n though_o that_o be_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o circumcision_n by_o the_o old_a law_n there_o he_o set_v down_o this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o decree_n that_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o no_o man_n pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la epis_fw-la conc._n milev_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la august_n 93._o conclude_v against_o the_o pelagian_o that_o infant_n can_v not_o attain_v eternal_a life_n without_o baptism_n because_o without_o baptism_n they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o without_o the_o eucharist_n can_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n his_o word_n be_v but_o that_o which_o your_o fraternity_n affirm_v they_o to_o preach_v that_o infant_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n may_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v certain_o most_o foolish_a for_o unless_o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o now_o that_o this_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v give_v his_o word_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o that_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o point_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o maldonate_fw-it in_fw-it joan._n 6._o v._n 54._o by_o binius_fw-la upon_o the_o council_n tom._n 1._o p._n 624._o by_o sanctesius_n repet_n 6._o c._n 7._o and_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v his_o contemporary_a hold_v correspondence_n by_o letter_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o meaning_n i_o say_v he_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n epist_n 106._o and_o cont._n julian_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o where_o he_o tell_v that_o pelagius_n in_o deny_v this_o do_v dispute_v contra_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o after_o but_o if_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a or_o rather_o to_o the_o master_n himself_o and_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o they_o unless_o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o none_o may_v do_v but_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v then_o at_o length_n they_o will_v confess_v that_o infant_n not_o baptize_v can_v have_v life_n now_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v then_o as_o s._n
and_o after_o a_o certain_a man_n among_o we_o who_o name_n be_v john_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o revelation_n which_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o he_o have_v foretell_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v our_o christ_n shall_v live_v in_o jerusalem_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o after_o the_o universal_a and_o everlasting_a resurrection_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v i_o have_v presume_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o justin_n martyr_n answer_v to_o substitute_n not_o instead_o of_o also_o because_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o either_o by_o chance_n or_o the_o fraud_n of_o some_o ill-willer_n to_o the_o millinary_n opinion_n the_o place_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v into_o not_o into_z also_o for_o if_o we_o retain_v the_o usual_a read_n but_o that_o many_o who_o be_v also_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a opinion_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o i_o have_v also_o signify_v unto_o you_o then_o must_v we_o conclude_v that_o justin_n martyr_n himself_o do_v believe_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a opinion_n of_o christian_n and_o if_o so_o why_o do_v he_o not_o himself_o believe_v it_o nay_o how_o can_v he_o but_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a profess_v it_o as_o he_o do_v if_o the_o place_n be_v right_a to_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a opinion_n of_o christian_n for_o how_o a_o false_a doctrine_n can_v be_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a opinion_n of_o christian_n what_o christian_a can_v conceive_v or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o how_o can_v the_o contrary_n avoid_v the_o be_v untrue_a unholy_a and_o not_o the_o opinion_n of_o christian_n again_o if_o we_o read_v the_o place_n thus_o that_o many_o who_o be_v also_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a opinion_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o i_o have_v also_o signify_v certain_o there_o will_v be_v neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n neither_o coherence_n nor_o consequence_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o many_o call_v christian_n but_o be_v indeed_o atheist_n and_o heretic_n that_o they_o altogether_o teach_v blasphemous_a and_o impious_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o how_o be_v this_o a_o confirmation_n or_o reason_n of_o or_o any_o way_n pertinent_a unto_o what_o go_v before_o if_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v purae_fw-la piaeque_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a opinion_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o to_o disguise_v this_o inconsequence_n the_o translator_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o false_a translation_n and_o instead_o of_o for_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o to_o make_v it_o beside_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o many_o etc._n etc._n again_o if_o justin_n martyr_n have_v think_v this_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a opinion_n of_o christian_n or_o they_o good_a and_o holy_a christian_n that_o hold_v it_o why_o do_v he_o rank_v they_o with_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n why_o do_v he_o say_v afterward_o although_o you_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o some_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n which_o do_v not_o confess_v this_o do_v not_o you_o think_v they_o christian_n last_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o say_v as_o he_o do_v i_o and_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o a_o right_a belief_n in_o all_o thing_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n teach_v it_o and_o yet_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a opinion_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o upon_o these_o reason_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o place_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v according_a as_o i_o have_v correct_v it_o by_o substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o not_o instead_o of_o also_o neither_o need_v any_o man_n think_v strange_a that_o this_o misfortune_n of_o the_o change_n of_o a_o syllable_n shall_v befall_v this_o place_n who_o consider_v that_o in_o this_o place_n justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o whereas_o nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n appear_v now_o in_o he_o and_o that_o in_o victorinus_n comment_n on_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o by_o s._n hieroms_n acknowledgement_n this_o doctrine_n be_v strong_o maintain_v there_o now_o appear_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o it_o but_o rather_o against_o it_o and_o now_o from_o the_o place_n thus_o restore_v these_o observation_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o 1._o that_o justin_n martyr_n speak_v not_o as_o a_o doctor_n but_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n i_o say_v he_o and_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o a_o right_a belief_n in_o all_o thing_n hold_v this_o and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o according_a to_o cardinal_n perrons_n rule_n we_o be_v to_o conclude_v not_o probable_o but_o demonstrative_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n 2._o that_o they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a matter_n so_o far_o as_o to_o hold_v they_o no_o christian_n that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a though_o you_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o some_o call_a christian_n that_o do_v not_o confess_v this_o but_o dare_v to_o blaspheme_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v not_o you_o think_v they_o christian_n now_o if_o bellarmine_n rule_n be_v true_a that_o council_n than_o determine_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a then_o sure_a justin_n martyr_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v he_o pronounce_v they_o no_o christian_n that_o contradict_v it_o 3._o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n and_o that_o by_o a_o doctor_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n within_o 30_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n when_o in_o all_o probability_n there_o be_v many_o alive_a that_o have_v hear_v he_o expound_v his_o own_o word_n and_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o if_o probability_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v this_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o the_o most_o authentical_a record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o papias_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n teach_v it_o the_o church_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o that_o learn_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n may_v err_v in_o a_o doctrine_n so_o clear_o derive_v and_o authentical_o deliver_v how_o without_o extreme_a impudence_n can_v any_o church_n in_o after_o time_n pretend_v to_o infallibility_n the_o millinary_n doctrine_n be_v overbear_v by_o impute_v to_o they_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v not_o by_o abrogate_a the_o authority_n of_o s._n john_n revelation_n as_o some_o do_v or_o by_o derogate_a from_o it_o as_o other_o ascribe_v it_o not_o to_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n but_o to_o some_o other_o john_n they_o know_v not_o who_o which_o dionysius_n the_o first_o know_v adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o his_o follower_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n and_o all_o the_o father_n their_o antecessor_n by_o call_v it_o a_o judaical_a opinion_n and_o yet_o allow_v it_o as_o probable_a by_o corrupt_v the_o author_n for_o it_o as_o justin_n victorinus_n severus_n vi_o a_o letter_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o subject_a sir_n i_o pray_v remember_v that_o if_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n either_o constitute_v or_o declare_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v necessary_a or_o show_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n then_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n concern_v predestination_n upon_o prescience_n which_o have_v no_o opposer_n before_o s._n austin_n must_v be_v so_o and_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a of_o the_o dominicans_n and_o the_o present_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o ancient_n in_o not_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v second_o i_o pray_v remember_v that_o if_o the_o father_n be_v infallible_a when_o they_o speak_v as_o witness_n of_o tradition_n to_o show_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n than_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n which_o now_o be_v a_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o tradition_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n three_o since_o s._n austin_n have_v a_o opinion_n that_o of_o whatsoever_o no_o beginning_n be_v know_v that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n many_o father_n may_v say_v thing_n to_o be_v tradition_n upon_o that_o ground_n only_o but_o of_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n
church_n which_o at_o first_o perhaps_o be_v but_o wink_v at_o after_o tolerate_v then_o approve_v and_o at_o length_n after_o they_o have_v spread_v themselves_o into_o a_o seem_a generality_n confirm_v for_o good_a and_o catholic_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o beginning_n be_v not_o know_v i_o shall_v have_v remember_v he_o that_o even_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n many_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n have_v by_o insensible_a degree_n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o very_a mass_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o some_o abuse_n have_v come_v in_o god_n know_v how_o and_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o again_o who_o can_v ascertain_v i_o that_o some_o error_n have_v not_o get_v in_o and_o while_o man_n sleep_v for_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o do_v sleep_v gather_v such_o strength_n get_v such_o deep_a root_n and_o so_o incorporate_v themselves_o like_o ivy_n in_o a_o wall_n in_o the_o state_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o to_o pull_v they_o up_o have_v be_v to_o pull_v they_o down_o by_o rase_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o it_o stand_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n infallibility_n beside_o as_o much_o water_n pass_v under_o the_o mill_n which_o the_o miller_n see_v not_o so_o who_o can_v warrant_v i_o that_o some_o old_a corruption_n may_v not_o escape_v from_o they_o and_o pass_v for_o original_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n i_o say_v may_v not_o though_o they_o have_v be_v as_o studious_a to_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o primitive_a state_n as_o they_o be_v to_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o present_a state_n as_o diligent_a to_o cast_v out_o all_o postnate_a and_o introduct_v opinion_n as_o they_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o but_o all_o as_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a as_o they_o be_v roman_n i_o shall_v have_v declare_v unto_o he_o that_o many_o thing_n reckon_v up_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o tradition_n be_v now_o grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n and_o out_o of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o that_o either_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v or_o be_v not_o so_o obedient_a to_o the_o apostle_n command_v as_o they_o themselves_o interpret_v it_o keep_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n and_o see_v there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n catholic_n doctrine_n grow_a exolete_fw-la and_o be_v degrade_v from_o their_o catholicism_n and_o perhaps_o depress_v into_o the_o number_n of_o heresy_n point_n of_o indifference_n or_o at_o least_o alien_n from_o the_o faith_n get_v first_o to_o be_v inmate_n after_o procure_v to_o be_v make_v denizen_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n necessary_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faith_n nay_o old_a heresy_n sometime_o like_o old_a snake_n cast_v their_o skin_n and_o their_o poison_n together_o and_o become_v wholesome_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n i_o must_v have_v desire_v pardon_n of_o my_o uncle_n if_o i_o be_v not_o so_o undoubted_o certain_a what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o father_n nay_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v have_v go_v further_a and_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_v not_o full_o assure_v what_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n no_o not_o at_o this_o present_a time_n for_o instance_n to_o lay_v the_o axe_n unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v esteem_v indeed_o by_o divers_a that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o not_o only_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o article_n but_o how_o do_v i_o know_v there_o be_v not_o nay_o why_o shall_v i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n divers_a good_a catholic_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n touch_v this_o matter_n which_o mirandula_n panormitan_n cusanus_fw-la florentinus_n clemangis_n waldensis_fw-la occam_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v of_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o any_o place_n in_o the_o fabric_n now_o bellarmine_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_n nor_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a that_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v so_o by_o some_o good_a catholic_n from_o hence_o i_o collect_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o forename_a author_n this_o be_v not_o catholic_n doctrine_n nor_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a and_o be_v than_o not_o so_o how_o it_o can_v since_o become_v so_o i_o can_v well_o understand_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v since_o be_v define_v by_o a_o general_n council_n i_o say_v first_o this_o be_v false_a no_o council_n have_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o define_v that_o a_o council_n be_v infallible_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v infallible_a before_o who_o or_o what_o can_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o definition_n second_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o he_o that_o will_v question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o all_o council_n in_o all_o their_o decree_n will_v as_o well_o question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o council_n in_o this_o decree_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o can_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n unless_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v please_v which_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a to_o make_v some_o new_a revelation_n of_o it_o from_o heaven_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o fountain_n of_o the_o error_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o every_o point_n of_o it_o be_v conceive_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v issue_v original_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o they_o be_v evident_o deducible_a whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v original_o derive_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n many_o from_o papal_a definition_n many_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o great_a man_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a what_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v of_o athanasius_n athanasii_fw-la athanasius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d orat_fw-la xxi_o in_o laudem_fw-la athanasii_fw-la what_o please_v he_o be_v a_o law_n to_o man_n what_o do_v not_o please_v he_o be_v as_o a_o thing_n prohibit_v by_o law_n his_o decree_n be_v to_o they_o like_o moses_n his_o table_n and_o he_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n pay_v he_o than_o seem_v to_o be_v due_a from_o man_n to_o saint_n and_o as_o memorable_a that_o in_o the_o late_a great_a controversy_n about_o predetermination_n and_o freewill_n dispute_v before_o pope_n clement_n vii_o by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominicans_n the_o pope_n resolution_n be_v if_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o matter_n to_o define_v for_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a not_o to_o scripture_n nor_o to_o apostolic_a tradition_n nor_o to_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n so_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o controversy_n it_o be_v evident_a s._n austin_n have_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o sometime_o upon_o erroneous_a ground_n custom_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o god_n know_v how_o and_o after_o have_v spread_v themselves_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o gordonius_n huntleius_n confess_v that_o because_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n have_v be_v ancient_o give_v both_o together_o to_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n afterward_o by_o error_n when_o infant_n be_v baptise_a they_o give_v the_o eucharist_n also_o to_o infant_n this_o custom_n in_o short_a time_n grow_v universal_a and_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n pass_v current_o for_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v think_v as_o necessary_a for_o they_o as_o baptism_n this_o custom_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v again_o cast_v out_o and_o in_o so_o do_v profess_v either_o her_o no_o regard_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o that_o number_n but_o yet_o she_o can_v possible_o avoid_v but_o that_o this_o example_n be_v a_o proof_n sufficient_a that_o many_o thing_n may_v get_v in_o by_o error_n into_o the_o church_n and_o by_o degree_n obtain_v the_o esteem_n and_o place_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o the_o custom_n of_o deny_v the_o laity_n the_o sacramental_a cup_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v so_o who_o can_v
pretend_v to_o derive_v from_o apostolic_a tradition_n especial_o when_o the_o xiii_o the_o sess_n xiii_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o patron_n of_o it_o confess_v that_o christ_n institution_n be_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v it_o in_o both_o licet_fw-la christ_n we_o etc._n etc._n although_o christ_n after_o his_o supper_n institute_v and_o administer_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n although_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o custom_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n to_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v as_o obnoxious_a as_o the_o present_a be_v be_v upon_o just_a reason_n bring_v in_o that_o laic_n shall_v receive_v only_o under_o one_o kind_n bring_v in_o therefore_o it_o be_v and_o so_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o lerinensis_n call_v inducta_fw-la non_fw-la tradita_fw-la inuenta_fw-la non_fw-la accepta_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o descend_v from_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o if_o this_o custom_n come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n from_o what_o original_a may_v we_o think_v that_o it_o descend_v certaintain_o from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o whole_a christ_n under_o either_o kind_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v once_o settle_v in_o the_o people_n mind_n that_o they_o have_v as_o much_o by_o one_o kind_n as_o by_o both_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n quick_o begin_v to_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o thereupon_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o custom_n require_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v receive_v first_o have_v receive_v that_o they_o be_v content_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v save_v the_o pain_n and_o the_o parish_n the_o charge_n of_o unnecessary_a reiteration_n this_o be_v my_o conjecture_n which_o i_o submit_v to_o better_a judgement_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a one_o thing_n from_o hence_o be_v certain_a that_o immemorial_n custom_n may_v by_o degree_n prevail_v upon_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v no_o know_a beginning_n nor_o author_n of_o which_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v evident_o know_v that_o their_o beginning_n whensoever_o it_o be_v be_v many_o year_n nay_o many_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n *_o s._n paul_n command_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n but_o for_o edification_n 14.26_o 1_o cor._n 14.26_o he_o say_v and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o edification_n that_o either_o public_a prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o hymn_n to_o god_n or_o doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o language_n which_o the_o assistant_n general_o understand_v not_o 28._o 27_o 28._o and_o thereupon_o forbid_v any_o such_o practice_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o language_n miraculous_o infuse_v into_o the_o speaker_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o he_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o present_a can_v and_o will_v interpret_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n 9.11_o 9.11_o that_o it_o be_v to_o play_v the_o barbarian_n to_o one_o another_o that_o to_o such_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o ignorant_a for_o want_v of_o understanding_n can_v say_v amen_o he_o clear_o intimate_v that_o to_o think_v otherwise_o be_v to_o be_v child_n in_o understanding_n last_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o tell_v all_o that_o be_v prophet_n and_o spiritual_a among_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o thing_n write_v by_o he_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n hereupon_o lyranus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n blessing_n and_o all_o other_o service_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n cardinal_n cajeton_n likewise_o upon_o the_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v consequent_a that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o people_n hear_v shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o a_o language_n common_a both_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o the_o learn_a antiquary_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v nay_o that_o baronius_n himself_o be_v he_o alive_a again_o can_v not_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o example_n of_o any_o one_o church_n one_o city_n one_o parish_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n where_o the_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n be_v in_o one_o language_n and_o the_o service_n in_o another_o now_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v against_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o sermon_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n in_o any_o language_n not_o understand_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o their_o service_n likewise_o be_v in_o those_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n understand_v but_o what_o talk_v we_o of_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o even_o the_o lateran_n council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1215._o make_v this_o decree_n quoniam_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la because_o in_o many_o part_n within_o the_o same_o city_n and_o diocese_n people_n be_v mix_v of_o divers_a language_n have_v under_o one_o faith_n divers_a rite_n and_o fashion_n we_o strict_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n or_o diocese_n provide_v fit_a and_o able_a man_n who_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o language_n may_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n instruct_v they_o both_o in_o word_n and_o example_n now_o after_o all_o this_o if_o any_o man_n will_v still_o maintain_v that_o the_o divine_a service_n in_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n i_o must_v needs_o think_v the_o world_n be_v grow_v very_o impudent_a there_o be_v divers_a doctrine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v donatae_fw-la civitate_fw-la to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o yet_o press_v very_o hard_o for_o it_o and_o through_o the_o importunity_n and_o multitude_n of_o their_o attorney_n that_o plead_v for_o they_o in_o process_n of_o time_n may_v very_o probable_o be_v admit_v of_o this_o rank_n be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n immaculate_a conception_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o determine_v controversy_n his_o superiority_n to_o council_n his_o indirect_a power_n over_o prince_n in_o temporalty_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o these_o be_v not_o yet_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n yet_o in_o after_o age_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o great_a grandchild_n may_v very_o probable_o become_v so_o so_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v and_o suspect_v that_o many_o thing_n now_o pass_v current_o as_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n apostoli_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la recepit_fw-la which_o perhaps_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o great_a grandfather_n have_v no_o such_o reputation_n cardinal_n perron_n teach_v we_o two_o rule_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o age._n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o any_o age_n agree_v in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n and_o none_o of_o their_o contemporary_n oppose_v or_o condemn_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o when_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o eminent_a father_n speak_v of_o any_o doctrine_n not_o as_o doctor_n but_o as_o witness_n and_o say_v not_o i_o think_v so_o or_o hold_v so_o but_z the_o church_n hold_v and_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v truth_n this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o rule_n be_v good_a and_o certain_a then_o be_v we_o destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v true_a we_o run_v into_o a_o worse_a inconvenience_n for_o then_o sure_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millinary_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o both_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o that_o time_n and_o even_o all_o who_o monument_n be_v extant_a or_o mention_v make_v of_o they_o viz._n justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n melito_n sardensis_n agree_v in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o this_o point_n and_o none_o of_o their_o
leave_n good_a uncle_n for_o first_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o every_o body_n know_v pretend_v to_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o undertake_v to_o derive_v it_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o confident_o as_o we_o do_v we_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n but_o may_v have_v be_v urge_v as_o fair_o and_o as_o probable_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o for_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o see_v your_o argument_n fight_v for_o both_o alike_o they_o must_v either_o conclude_v for_o both_o which_o be_v a_o direct_a impossibility_n for_o then_o contradiction_n shall_v be_v both_o true_a or_o else_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o conclude_v for_o neither_o and_o be_v not_o demonstration_n as_o you_o pretend_v for_o never_o any_o demonstration_n can_v prove_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n but_o mere_a sophism_n and_o caption_n as_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o answer_n shall_v justify_v second_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o protestant_n to_o grant_v the_o thing_n you_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o controvert_v doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n come_v from_o apostolic_a tradition_n that_o they_o very_o believe_v shall_v the_o apostle_n now_o live_v again_o they_o will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o find_v among_o you_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v by_o reason_n of_o abundance_n of_o trash_n and_o rubbish_n which_o you_o have_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o last_o they_o pretend_v not_o that_o father_n and_o council_n may_v err_v and_o they_o can_v nor_o that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o themselves_o be_v not_o but_o that_o you_o do_v most_o unjust_o and_o vain_o to_o father_n your_o invention_n of_o yesterday_o upon_o the_o father_n and_o council_n nephew_n i_o know_v that_o we_o catholic_n do_v reverence_n tradition_n as_o much_o as_o scripture_n itself_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v why_o we_o shall_v be_v blame_v for_o it_o for_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v must_v needs_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o those_o which_o be_v write_v true_a but_o still_o the_o question_n depend_v whether_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o speak_v those_o word_n which_o you_o pretend_v they_o do_v we_o say_v with_o irenaeus_n praeconiaverunt_fw-la primum_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la postea_fw-la what_o they_o preach_v first_o that_o they_o write_v afterward_o we_o say_v with_o tertullian_n ecclesias_fw-la apostoli_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la eye_n praedicando_fw-la tam_fw-la viuâ_fw-la quod_fw-la aiunt_fw-la voce_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la epistolas_fw-la postea_fw-la the_o apostle_n found_v the_o church_n by_o their_o preach_v to_o they_o first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n then_o after_o by_o their_o writing_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_n do_v so_o and_o we_o yield_v but_o hitherto_o you_o do_v nothing_o nephew_n and_o as_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o i_o see_v the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v behold_v to_o tradition_n god_n providence_n presuppose_v for_o the_o integrity_n both_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o sense_n manifest_a for_o the_o sense_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o naked_a letter_n and_o rather_o fetch_v out_o by_o force_n of_o consequence_n than_o in_o express_a and_o formal_a term_n contain_v which_o be_v most_o true_a whether_o we_o speak_v of_o protestant_a sense_n or_o the_o catholic_n it_o belong_v rather_o to_o tradition_n than_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o which_o you_o desire_v to_o conclude_v be_v that_o we_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o tradition_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o your_o reason_n to_o conclude_v this_o be_v because_o the_o sense_n be_v fetch_v out_o by_o force_n of_o consequence_n this_o of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o true_a especial_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n which_o carry_v their_o meaning_n in_o their_o forehead_n of_o other_o it_o be_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n but_o rather_o direct_o against_o it_o for_o who_o will_v not_o say_v if_o i_o collect_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o reason_n than_o i_o have_v it_o not_o from_o authority_n that_o be_v unless_o i_o be_o mistake_v if_o i_o fetch_v it_o out_o by_o force_n of_o consequence_n than_o i_o be_o not_o beholden_a to_o tradition_n for_o it_o but_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v other_o thing_n upon_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o jew_n tradition_n preserve_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o why_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n receive_v these_o upon_o their_o tradition_n and_o yet_o condemn_v other_o thing_n which_o they_o suggest_v as_o matter_n of_o tradition_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v because_o these_o tradition_n come_v not_o from_o moses_n as_o they_o be_v pretend_v i_o say_v also_o that_o you_o be_v only_o pretend_v and_o not_o prove_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n prove_v your_o tradition_n of_o these_o addition_n as_o well_o as_o you_o prove_v the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n and_o assure_v yourselves_o we_o then_o according_a to_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v receive_v both_o with_o equal_a reverence_n nephew_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o few_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la whether_o you_o take_v the_o protestant_n or_o the_o catholic_n sense_n for_o the_o same_o text_n can_v have_v two_o contrary_a sense_n of_o itself_o but_o as_o they_o be_v fetch_v out_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n and_o therefore_o what_o sense_n have_v best_a tradition_n to_o show_v for_o itself_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v neither_o protestant_n nor_o catholic_n sense_n but_o if_o we_o may_v speak_v the_o truth_n direct_a nonsense_n for_o what_o if_o the_o same_o text_n can_v have_v contrary_a sense_n be_v there_o therefore_o no_o mean_n but_o tradition_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n what_o connexion_n or_o what_o relation_n be_v there_o between_o this_o antecedent_n and_o this_o consequent_a certain_o they_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o one_o another_o and_o until_o they_o meet_v by_o chance_n in_o this_o argument_n never_o see_v each_o other_o before_o he_o that_o can_v find_v a_o three_o proposition_n to_o join_v they_o together_o in_o a_o good_a syllogism_n i_o profess_v unto_o you_o erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n but_o what_o if_o of_o these_o two_o contrary_a sense_n the_o one_o that_o be_v the_o literal_a draw_v after_o it_o a_o long_a train_n of_o absurdity_n the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o figurative_a do_v not_o so_o have_v we_o not_o reason_n enough_o without_o advise_v with_o tradition_n about_o the_o matter_n to_o reject_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o embrace_v the_o spiritual_a s._n austin_n certain_o think_v we_o have_v for_o he_o give_v we_o this_o direction_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la and_o the_o first_o and_o fit_a text_n that_o he_o can_v choose_v to_o exemplify_v his_o rule_n what_o think_v you_o be_v it_o even_o the_o cousin-german_a to_o that_o which_o you_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o say_v he_o the_o letter_n seem_v to_o command_v impiety_n figura_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n command_v to_o feed_v devout_o upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o uncle_n these_o particular_n peradventure_o will_v require_v a_o further_a discussion_n and_o now_o i_o will_v take_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v undeniable_a as_o this_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o what_o point_n be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o protestant_n we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o our_o forefather_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o our_o father_n who_o we_o know_v to_o have_v deliver_v they_o for_o such_o to_o we_o and_o to_o have_v receive_v and_o believe_v they_o for_o such_o themselves_o certain_o though_o ink_n and_o paper_n can_v blush_v yet_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o be_v fain_o to_o rub_v your_o forehead_n over_o and_o over_o before_o you_o commit_v this_o to_o write_v say_v what_o you_o listen_v for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o very_o believe_v you_o do_v not_o believe_v yourselves_o when_o you_o pretend_v that_o you_o believe_v those_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o your_o forefather_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o sober_a man_n who_o have_v read_v the_o new_a testament_n shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v
employ_v their_o time_n and_o wit_n and_o tongue_n and_o pen_n in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o propagation_n of_o it_o thus_o paul_n v._o and_o gregory_n xv._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o three_o you_o bound_v man_n by_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o new_a opinion_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a so_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n yet_o still_o you_o proceed_v further_o for_o four_o by_o your_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o your_o pope_n you_o have_v declare_v and_o define_v that_o this_o new_a invention_n be_v agreeable_a and_o consequent_o that_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o reason_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n these_o thing_n i_o entreat_v you_o weigh_v well_o in_o your_o consideration_n and_o put_v not_o into_o the_o scale_n above_o a_o just_a allowance_n not_o above_o three_o grain_n of_o partiality_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o you_o can_v with_o reason_n or_o with_o modesty_n suppose_v or_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v or_o think_v that_o you_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o you_o contest_v against_o we_o be_v deliver_v at_o first_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v preserve_v inviolate_a and_o propagate_v unto_o you_o the_o patron_n i_o confess_v of_o this_o new_a invention_n set_v not_o much_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o it_o but_o plead_v very_o hard_o for_o a_o full_a and_o final_a definition_n of_o it_o from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o find_v the_o conspire_a opposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v the_o main_a impediment_n of_o their_o purpose_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o confident_o they_o ride_v over_o they_o first_o say_v rom._n say_v disp_n 51._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n salmeron_n in_o the_o place_n forecited_a they_o press_v we_o with_o multitude_n of_o doctor_n of_o who_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o they_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n we_o answer_v say_v he_o out_o of_o 2._o of_o de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eeclesia_fw-la lib_n 1._o cap._n 2._o s._n austin_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o authority_n be_v weak_a then_o to_o that_o multitude_n of_o doctros_n we_o oppose_v another_o multitude_n three_o we_o object_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o efficacy_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o authority_n some_o of_o they_o reckon_v two_o hundred_o father_n other_o as_o bandellus_fw-la almost_o three_o hundred_o cajetan_n fifteen_o but_o those_o as_o he_o say_v irrefragable_a but_o as_o a_o wise_a shepherd_n say_v pauperis_fw-la est_fw-la numerare_fw-la pecus_fw-la some_o of_o those_o who_o they_o produce_v be_v of_o a_o exolete_fw-la authority_n and_o scarce_o worthy_a of_o memory_n last_o against_o this_o object_v multitude_n we_o answer_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 23.2_o god_n exod._n 23.2_o thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a neither_o shall_v thou_o in_o judgement_n yield_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o many_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o when_o the_o donatist_n glory_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o author_n s._n austin_n answer_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o cause_n destitute_a of_o truth_n to_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o man_n which_o may_v err_v it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o also_o that_o from_o some_o one_o doctor_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v famous_a proceed_v a_o multitude_n of_o follower_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o some_o take_v with_o a_o humble_a and_o pious_a fear_n choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o another_o against_o their_o mind_n than_o to_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o own_o wit_n any_o thing_n new_a lest_o they_o shall_v so_o bring_v any_o new_a thing_n into_o the_o church_n who_o humility_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v so_o the_o confidence_n of_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o for_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n fear_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o better_a thing_n thus_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o assumption_n if_o it_o be_v he_o fear_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v assume_v into_o heaven_n and_o think_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v pious_o desire_v than_o rash_o define_v but_o assumption_n but_o in_o the_o margint_n here_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n alone_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n assumption_n s._n austin_n more_o happy_o dare_v to_o affirm_v it_o and_o settle_v it_o with_o many_o argument_n by_o which_o adventure_n this_o the_o church_n have_v gain_v that_o persuade_v by_o his_o reason_n she_o have_v believe_v it_o and_o celebrate_v it_o in_o her_o worship_n but_o they_o fetch_v their_o argument_n from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o which_o always_o great_a honour_n be_v give_v than_o to_o novelty_n but_o i_o answer_v old_a man_n be_v praiser_n of_o ancient_a time_n but_o we_o affirm_v the_o young_a the_o doctor_n be_v the_o more_o perspicacious_a moreover_o we_o say_v that_o although_o they_o be_v ancient_a yet_o they_o be_v man_n and_o themselves_o hold_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o may_v err_v but_o go_v to_o who_o be_v these_o ancient_n be_v they_o apostle_n be_v they_o ambrose_n or_o hierom_n or_o austin_n but_o none_o of_o they_o discuss_v this_o controversy_n on_o purpose_n chrysostom_n be_v oppose_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o s._n matthew_n where_o he_o say_v though_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o have_v humane_a nature_n from_o a_o sinner_n understand_v say_v salmeron_n from_o she_o who_o of_o herself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o sinner_n thomas_n say_v that_o chrysostom_n speak_v exorbitant_o for_o he_o constitute_v the_o virgin_n under_o actual_a sin_n or_o that_o the_o commentary_n which_o go_v up_o and_o down_o under_o his_o name_n one_fw-mi not_o he_o or_o that_o these_o passage_n be_v adjectitious_a or_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o he_o with_o the_o good_a leave_n and_o favour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v neither_o ought_v any_o man_n to_o marvel_v that_o he_o &_o bernard_n and_o thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n and_o alexander_n of_o alice_n and_o albert_n and_o durand_n and_o egidius_n and_o last_o the_o great_a part_n follow_v that_o opinion_n both_o because_o they_o be_v man_n and_o because_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n new_a mystery_n be_v reveal_v which_o before_o be_v unknown_a for_o as_o holiness_n of_o life_n purge_v no_o man_n from_o sin_n so_o it_o free_v no_o man_n from_o danger_n of_o error_n every_o age_n find_v out_o some_o verity_n proper_a to_o itself_o which_o the_o former_a age_n be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o there_o in_o the_o margin_n every_o age_n have_v its_o peculiar_a divine_a revelation_n thus_o far_o salmeron_n by_o who_o we_o may_v see_v that_o protestant_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n who_o say_v that_o the_o father_n may_v err_v but_o that_o roman_a catholic_n too_o can_v and_o dare_v valiant_o break_v through_o and_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n though_o perhaps_o with_o cap_n in_o hand_n and_o some_o show_n of_o reverence_n and_o even_o ride_v over_o whole_a band_n of_o father_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n another_o great_a achilles_n for_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v one_o joannes_n baptista_n poza_fw-it a_o jesuit_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o complutum_n he_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o his_o elacidarium_n deiparae_fw-la plead_v very_o earnest_o to_o have_v it_o define_v and_o labour_n very_o lusty_o to_o remove_v all_o exception_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o above_o all_o those_o many_a one_o that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n for_o it_o that_o the_o stream_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v against_o and_o therefore_o well_o and_o worthy_o may_v it_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n but_o to_o be_v canonize_v among_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v with_o no_o reason_n expect_v to_o the_o second_o exception_n he_o bring_v two_o answer_n which_o salmeron_n it_o seem_v forget_v in_o the_o prosecution_n whereof_o he_o have_v many_o excellent_a passage_n which_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o cull_v out_o of_o he_o to_o evidence_n the_o wonderful_a reverence_n and_o constant_a regard_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o these_o testimony_n against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n be_v take_v may_v be_v corrupt_v but_o to_o show_v it_o probable_a they_o be_v so_o in_o these_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o sense_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o colourable_a reason_n
external_a reason_n why_o we_o believe_v it_o whereunto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n enemy_n of_o christ_n add_v no_o small_a moment_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o universal_a tradition_n with_o scripture_n may_v just_o challenge_v belief_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n but_o that_o no_o doctrine_n not_o write_v in_o scripture_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o as_o full_a tradition_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o with_o that_o degree_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o he_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o with_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o find_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o obey_v it_o if_o he_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o some_o doubtful_a place_n and_o fall_v unwilling_o into_o some_o error_n unto_o which_o no_o vice_n or_o passion_n betray_v he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v reason_n from_o any_o man_n that_o will_v undertake_v to_o show_v he_o his_o error_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o a_o god_n of_o goodness_n will_v impute_v such_o a_o error_n to_o such_o a_o man_n against_o the_o second_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o place_n i_o build_v on_o so_o confident_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o a_o very_a strong_a argument_n against_o it_o first_o no_o argument_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a nor_o can_v ever_o be_v prove_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v there_o of_o any_o succession_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o for_o let_v that_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v desire_v that_o in_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la by_o until_o we_o all_o meet_v be_v mean_v until_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o that_o he_o give_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v continue_v etc._n etc._n until_o we_o all_o meet_v by_o connect_v the_o 13._o ver_fw-la to_o the_o 11._o but_o he_o give_v then_o upon_o his_o ascension_n and_o miraculous_o endow_v apostles_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v that_o be_v if_o you_o will_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o incongruity_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n which_o live_v then_o may_v in_o good_a sense_n be_v say_v now_o at_o this_o time_n and_o ever_o hereafter_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n do_v at_o this_o very_a time_n by_o their_o writing_n though_o not_o by_o their_o person_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n consummate_v the_o saint_n and_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o can_v be_v show_v or_o prove_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v any_o such_o succession_n because_o s._n paul_n here_o tell_v we_o only_o that_o he_o give_v such_o in_o the_o time_n past_a not_o that_o he_o promise_v such_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v three_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n promise_v no_o such_o succession_n because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v make_v good_a any_o such_o promise_n for_o who_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n especial_o such_o as_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v endow_v with_o such_o gift_n as_o christ_n give_v upon_o his_o ascension_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o 8_o ver_fw-la say_v he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o that_o those_o gift_n be_v man_n endow_v with_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o supernatural_a gift_n it_o be_v apparent_a because_o these_o word_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o illustration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o and_o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o if_o any_o man_n except_o hereunto_o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o for_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o pastor_n be_v ordinary_a and_o for_o continuance_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a some_o pastor_n be_v ordinary_a and_o for_o continuance_n but_o not_o such_o as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o not_o such_o as_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o strange_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o christ_n give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n but_o to_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n at_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o one_a to_o the_o corinth_n 12.28_o to_o which_o place_n we_o be_v refer_v by_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o place_v this_o gift_n of_o teach_v among_o and_o prefer_v it_o before_o many_o other_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pastor_n there_o be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o such_o as_o titus_n and_o timothy_n and_o apollo_n and_o barnabas_n not_o such_o as_o can_v just_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o see_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o church_n such_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n as_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o promise_v none_o or_o otherwise_o we_o must_v blasphemous_o charge_v he_o with_o breach_n of_o his_o promise_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o dedit_fw-la he_o give_v be_v mean_v promisit_fw-la he_o promise_v for_o ever_o then_o all_o be_v promise_v and_o all_o shall_v have_v continue_v if_o by_o dedit_fw-la be_v not_o mean_v promisit_fw-la than_o he_o promise_v none_o such_o nor_o may_v we_o expect_v any_o such_o by_o virtue_n of_o or_o warrant_v from_o this_o text_n that_o be_v here_o allege_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o assumpt_n which_o be_v that_o the_o place_n be_v no_o argument_n for_o a_o infallible_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o for_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o it_o thus_o i_o make_v it_o good_a the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v upon_o his_o ascension_n be_v give_v by_o he_o that_o they_o may_v consummate_v the_o saint_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v not_o like_a child_n waver_v and_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n that_o then_o be_v do_v not_o now_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o by_o oral_a instruction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o waver_v and_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o they_o do_v this_o some_o other_o way_n now_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n by_o which_o they_o can_v do_v it_o but_o by_o their_o writing_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o writing_n they_o do_v it_o therefore_o by_o their_o writing_n and_o believe_v of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o waver_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n be_v our_o guide_n therefore_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n finis_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o some_o passage_n in_o rushworths_n dialogue_n begin_v at_o the_o three_o dialogue_n section_n 12._o p._n 181._o ed._n paris_n 1654._o about_o tradition_n london_n print_v for_o james_n adamson_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1687._o a_o answer_n to_o some_o passage_n in_o rushworths_n dialogue_n begin_v at_o the_o three_o dialogue_n §._o 12._o p._n 181._o ed._n paris_n 1654._o about_o tradition_n uncle_n do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n nephew_n that_o i_o do_v i_o will_v i_o know_v what_o i_o ask_v as_o well_o chillingworth_n first_o i_o shall_v have_v answer_v that_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n i_o can_v not_o say_v that_o i_o